Tumgik
#my only comfort is knowing that two fictional characters would be like 'no ur doing great'
nightcolorz · 5 months
Note
Fuck marry kill Marius, David, Claudia
cw..I get very crude and make some really gross and insane jokes about ig canon typical terrible consent and abuse and stuff. Also if u like Marius or David Talbot u will not like this post 😭 I’m so sorry for this. When I first saw this ask I got SO EXCITED because I am such a huge fan of fmk especially with fictional characters it’s so fun it’s so silly it follows this train of thought that I love to go on. But then I registered who the characters were and I went “ah ok anon wants me dead” 😭😭. This is a pure nightmare scenario, this is a loss-loss, no matter what i choose it will result in me giving in to devastation and going into oncoming traffic. So bad, so bad. Anon what did I do to deserve this.. I live for it though, and tysm for sending this ask, even though thinking about this made sorrowful tears come to my eyes. Here’s my answer 😭
I think it’s really clever and uniquely cruel how you paired Claudia with these two because it forces me to choose either Marius or David Talbot to fuck (unless i want to publicly declare the character in the body of a five year old girl as the best bet for that) so thanks for that, really uniquely sadistic choice. This was difficult, it was really difficult, but I’m going to go with fuck David Talbot. We don’t have as many canonical records of his sex life as we do Marius, and the ones that may or may not exist I am blissfully unaware of because I skipped over the majority of Merrick since I can’t fucking stand David Talbot 😭 So yeah I’ll fuck him, only because I believe it would be significantly less scary then fucking Marius, who feasibly might start beating my ass at some point. I’d probably have to fake an organism if I gave a shit with David bcus he doesn’t know where the clit is (nor does he care) and would be just ramming into me like I’m his teenaged looking 1000 dollar sex doll he lost access to when he left the Talamasca that’s being studied for science now. He’d just looming over me in missionary going “oh blimey! Good god!” Periodically in between pig like grunts until he cums inside me (condom mysteriously breaks), cleans himself up while he doesn’t make eye contact, and leaves. Even still this is leagues better then fucking Marius, who has the threatening unpredictable sternness and barely restrained fury of your dad trying not to beat tf out of you while he explains your math homework to you, which honestly that energy would probably give me a panic attack half way through his sensual biting at my underarm and I’d burst into tears as he watched me with this vaguely infuriated expression at having to both decipher and comfort an inferior female if he wants to continue gyrating his tongue around my main arty until he cums his 11th pair of red pants without me kicking him in his stupid fucking high cheek bones and calling the cops. So yeah, David for fuck…
Marius I’d kill because this is something I often wish I could do in real life, and because marrying him is nightmare scenario of all time. I would literally rather eat my own ass hair. Imagine an existence of just, your freakish blonde man husband is furiously painting your asshole as your heart slams in your chest like a pray animal paralyzed in fear because if you say the wrong thing he may pull out the old whip and send u straight to god. These are the downs of your marriage, the ups are smiling and nodding passively as he explains to you in excessive but ultimately fruitless and dull textbook esc detail the complete history of Rome as your pretend that you care despite him not giving a single shit about whether or not you are enjoying this (he thinks you’re not smart enough to understand anyway). Then your nights end with a romp in the bath where he fists his entire clawed hand up ur puss as he grits his teeth and resists mauling you like an animal. You ask for him to please penetrate you so you might actually get smth out of this and he refuses and instead bitterly strokes your hairless genitals (he forces u to shave ur entire body so that ur baby smooth. he can’t be aroused by a body that looks too mature) until u miserably cum. I don’t know why anyone would want this, he’s not even hot enough to justify that. Oh god I’m talking about sex again. Anyways I’d kill marius and marry Claudia 🥰 yes I am choosing to marry the five year old die mad haters.
Claudia would be a shit wife and she wouldn’t give a single fuck about me but I’d marry her in a heartbeat before David or Marius, Jesus Christ. She’d spend all night every night spending my money on excessive shit she doesn’t need and force me to go with her most of the time because as a five year old appearing women she wouldn’t be allowed to do most things without me being there. We wouldn’t kiss or hug or have sex because I’m not into five year olds and she’s not into anyone let alone me but she would cuddle me sometimes which would be vaguely nice in the way that cuddling a cat is until u realize the cat is only using u for ur bodies warmth and is not endeared to u at all in this moment, basically that’s Claudia. Like a cat with the labor of a child who u occasionally have very interesting and intellectual conversations with when she’s not passive aggressively glaring at you over her book (she takes after her twink ass father).
anyways I hope my answer was satisfactory 😁😁😘😘 fuck David marry Claudia kill Marius ❤️ I’m inviting anyone to send me tvc related fuck marry kills, plz do so because I find them soo fun and I’m basically invincible now that I got the worst one out of the way bless
16 notes · View notes
imjustasimpxd · 1 year
Note
Hi hi~ wanted to request a various jjk men hc of them dating. Not sure what ur limit on characters is so write as many jjk men as u want :)
HELLOOOO!!! Sorry its taken me a long time to answer your request, I’ve been very busy! But I’ve finally written the head-canons for you and I hope they’re to your liking !! Thank you for requesting and for your patience !! 💖
Also I only did Gojo, Nanami, Yuji, Megumi, and Inumaki in this head-canon, but if you would like a part two with some of the other jjk men then please let me know <3
Other than that, enjoy !!
Tumblr media
The JJK Men in relationships
➬ Jujutsu Kaisen x Gender neutral reader
Tumblr media
Masterlist | Blog Home
Summary : Title says it all :)
Pairing : Includes, Gojo, Nanami, Yuji, Megumi, and Inumaki
Word count : head-canons
Warnings : nothing bad, mostly fluff, mentions of fighting,
Author’s notes : reblogs are appreciated!! I appreciate all feedback on my writing so that I can know what you guys liked and what you think I should improve on😊
Disclaimer : this is a work of fiction and should in no way, shape, or form, be taken seriously.
Side Note : this head-canon, and everything else I’ve written on my blog, is mine and only mine. I work very hard on everything I write so do not, under any circumstances, modify, copy, or steal my work.
Tumblr media
Satoru Gojo:
* This man is gonna be a total pain in your butt one day, and then the most romantic and endearing one the next..THERE’S LITERALLY NO IN BETWEEN
* Satoru is of course a very goofy and outgoing person so you’ll always be laughing or have some sort of smile on your face while you’re with him.
* Whether it’s a joke he made, a compliment he gave you, or just him being his dorky self again: Satoru always finds a way to make you smile.
* ✨Your smile is one of his favorite things✨
* He really likes to tease you as well so be prepared to be the butt of the joke pretty often.
* You always know he’s just joking whenever he does it and it never really bothers you, however there can be the occasional times where his teasing is too much or you’re simply not in the mood.
* In that case, if he notices your actions then he’ll be sure to give it a rest.
* He’s very clingy let me just say that. He loves cuddling with you and doesn’t mind pda at all. He actually prefers it, because that way he can show you off to everyone else.
* He’s a little touchy at times so you’ll have to be sure to set some boundaries because if you don’t it’s free reign for him. If you especially don’t like pda then he’ll be sure to respect that (for the most part).
* He usually likes to always have a hand around your waist, but if you’re not comfortable with that then at least having one hand intertwined with yours at all times is a MUST
* He low-key has no shame in public sometimes because he will in all seriousness make you sit on his lap while talking to someone or lightly smack your butt regardless of who’s around. Will gladly tell you how hot you look in your new outfit or make some other nsfw comment about your appearance despite all the people standing around🥲Then you’re just standing there, a blushing mess, trying to tell him to save it for later like🧍‍♀️
* HE’S SUCH A SMOOTH FLIRT AS WELL, LIKE HOW DOES HE DO IT???
* Contrary to others belief, he actually can be series at times. While it may not be often, there definitely are moments where he puts aside the goofiness and focuses on what’s bothering you.
* If he sees you’re feeling down or something has upset you, he’ll softly hold your face in his hands and gently wipe your tears as he asks you “tell me what’s wrong baby.”
* After you’ve finished ranting or cried it out, he likes to give you a gentle kiss on your forehead and crack a little joke to which he can then say “there’s that smile.” 🥺
* Fights between you two can get somewhat heated, and his sarcasm definitely doesn’t help the situation. However, after you two have separated and had some time to yourself to calm down, you’ll always hear that gentle knock on your door followed by a sorrowful faced Satoru that comes in asking “Baby, can we please talk?”
* CUDDLES ARE MANDATORY AFTER FIGHTS ARE RESOLVED
* Okay but I think we all know Gojo is loaded, he definitely has WAY MORE money than he needs so what better way to spend it then on you?😗
* He LOVES to buy you things. Whether it’s your favorite snacks, little trinkets that made him think of you, or that one outfit he saw you eyeing at the clothing store last week, HE’S ALWAYS SPOILING YOU
* He won’t listen if you tell him to stop spending so much money on you. Will proceed to buy you even more stuff afterwards.
* Gojo very much is the type of boyfriend to baby you, treats you like a precious little puppy despite you being a grown adult
* He’s definitely a “baby” himself tho sometimes when it comes to spending time with you. He’ll always be like “but baby I want you to go with me🥺” or “please stay, I’d miss you too much if you left😓” Which relates to the clinginess I mentioned earlier.
* A relationship with Gojo is one that feels uplifting and lighthearted
Kento Nanami:
* Honestly such a gentlemen
* The type to run to the other side of the car just to open the door for you or let you borrow his blazer if you get cold.
* He’s honestly just so sweet and kind🥺
* He’s always putting your needs before his, especially if you’ve had a particularly bad day.
* If he see’s you’re upset he wants to be informed of what happened so that he can do his best to help you solve it. He always listens very intently to what’s going on because he wants to be able to give you the best advice he can. Will pull you against his chest to smooth you if you’re crying too much.
* However, if you’re someone who doesn’t want to talk about it right away he understands. He’ll stay close by while he waits for the right time to ask you again, and will occasionally make you your favorite drink to help cheer you up.
* Is very patient with you and always tries his best to remain calm when you’re getting frustrated. If you get into an argument, he always insists the two of you take a few minutes to yourself and step away from the situation in order to prevent hurting each other with saying things you don’t mean.
* He’s very reserved and formal so he’s honestly not someone who’s big on pda at all. I mean of course he doesn’t mind the occasional hand hold or linking arms while in a crowded area, but unless he’s holding onto you to make sure you don’t get lost, he really doesn’t like pda that much. He considers it to be unprofessional and impolite. Plus he just prefers to save those kinds of things for when you’re alone because he believes your relationship is nobody else’s business.
* For dates, he’s not extremely high energy and prefers to do more quiet things like dinner at a nice restaurant, but he’ll still go on those more active dates with you if he knew you really wanted to. The activity may not exactly be his kind of thing but if it makes you happy, that’s all he cares about.
* He’s very intent on making sure you’re taken care of. Whether that’s physically or mentally, he always does his best to put you before himself.
* It’s very sweet of him, but you’ll have to remind him that he needs to take care of himself too sometimes. He’s been known to skip meals or deprive himself of sleep because of his busy schedule, this can cause him to be occasionally grumpy or closed off with you. Because of this, you’ll have to take matters into your own hands to cheer him up.
* When this happens you usually give him a shoulder rub or make him lay his head on your lap so you can run your fingers through his hair. You also offer to make him his favorite dinner or draw him a bath and help him change out of his work clothes so that he can get clean.
* It’s just those silent but sweet and intimate moments that the both of you love so much.
* A relationship with Nanami would be one you feel taken care of in🥰
Yuji Itadori:
* Okay but he’s actually a cinnamon roll🥹 He’s such a caring and adorable person
* He is a little clingy, cuddles with you are his serotonin.
* He ABSOLUTELY LOVES to spend his time with you, would literally spend every moment possible with you if he could. Even if you’re just eating lunch together or binge watching shows, he loves to do everything with you.
* He is always showering you with compliments and words of encouragement so be prepared to always feel a wave of blush spread across your face after something he said about you.
* He does like pda but he’s not excessive with it. More just prefers to hold your hand or give gentle kisses on your cheek throughout the day.
* He likes to take you on active dates. He’s the type to take you to carnivals or to an ice skating rink, something fun and adventurous.
* If you’re someone who doesn’t like high energy things then he won’t force you. He doesn’t mind doing what you prefer, he just wants to be able to spend time with you regardless.
* His main way of comforting you when you’re sad is through physical touch. He’ll of course let you rant as much as you need and try to give you the best advice he can, but he usually settles with physical affection as his way to comfort you because he’s just naturally very good at calming you that way. He also likes to take you to go get food afterwards to cheer you up.
* If you two get into a fight he’s usually the first to apologize. He never wants you to be upset or hurt, especially if it’s by him, so he’s always the first to try and fix things. No matter what he has to do, he’s always very quick to resolve things, he just hates the two of you being mad at each other.
* He loves to get you gifts that are a little more “lovely dovey”, like flowers and stuffed animals.
* Will totally get you one of those friendship type necklaces or bracelets where the two connect to make a heart or a puzzle piece or something like that.
* OKAY BUT YUJI WOULD BE THE TYPE TO CARVE BOTH YOUR INITIALS INTO A TREE OR SOMETHING OMG😭✨
* You will always feel yourself smiling around Yuji, almost like his “sunshine energy” is radiating off him and infecting you with it as well.
* He’s always thinking of things he can do for you and wants to always make sure you’re happy
* A relationship with Yuji would be a very wholesome one🥺
Megumi Fushiguro:
* Definitely a very mature and courteous boyfriend.
* You won’t ever have to worry about feeling pressured to do anything or feel as if any boundaries are being overstepped because he’s very respectful and is always aware of what you’re comfortable with and what you’re not.
* He doesn’t necessarily like active dates because he’s not a big fan of having a lot of people around, however he will occasionally indulge in high energy actives if it’s important to you.
* If he can choose though, he prefers quieter things like stargazing or late night drives where he can be with you and only you.
* He really really doesn’t like pda so he often doesn’t touch you at all in public. However he will let you lean your head against his shoulder. You can sometimes get him to hold your hand if he’s in a good mood.
* He is also very intent on making sure you’re taken care of as well. He’ll keep extra snacks in his bag in case you get hungry, an extra water bottle in case you’re thirsty, extra hair ties in case you forget one, an extra jacket in case you get cold, etc. He always keeps a bunch of things in his bag for you in case you’ll ever need it🥺
* He can always tell when you’re upset somehow, almost as if he has some sort of sixth sense. It’s like you don’t even have to explain yourself to him because he can already tell just by the look on your face.
* He will always make sure to pull you aside privately to talk. The very first thing he will say is “Do you want to talk about it?” (He just wants to make sure he’s not forcing you to talk if you’re not comfortable enough to)
* If you say yes then he’ll make sure to hear you out all the way through, no matter how long the rant is. After that he’ll give you some very practical and logical advice and be sure to leave a gentle kiss on the top of your head at the end.
* If you say no however, then he’ll reply with “Well just let me know if you need anything please.” And then pull you in for a short but reassuring hug. The rest of the day he will keep a close eye on you in order to make sure you’re doing okay. If he feels you’re mood is getting worse then he will finally pull you aside for a second time and ask you to please talk to him this time (and that he’s not leaving until you do).
* The two of you don’t usually get into fights often because he is always pretty calm and is able to deescalate things before they get bad. However if you do happen to get into a heated fight he can sometimes be a little harsh. He’s very logical and so whenever he argues he is very to the point and straight forward. He sometimes forgets how stern he can be when he is in the right, but he’s not trying to make you mad, just to help you understand how serious he is.
* However he understands he can be a little too heartless at times (which is why he tries to always avoid arguments in the first place), but even so, if he does end up hurting your feelings during a fight then he’ll give you a little while to calm down then come back to apologize sincerely. If the argument was about your safety then he always makes sure to let you know that he only argues with you because he cares about you and wants to keep you safe.
* Even though he’s not much of a talker with others, he always wants the two of you to be open with each other when it comes to your feelings on things, especially in arguments, because he wants things to be solved as quickly as they can.
* Getting compliments from Megumi are always very special because you know he really means it when he says them. He will never lie to you and always tries his best to be honest at all times so hearing him say “you look really beautiful” always makes your heart melt.
* He isn’t as good at showing his affection through his words like some of the other guys are, so instead he shows it through his actions. Remember that item you said you really wanted a few days ago but didn’t wanna spend the money on? Well guess who’s gonna find it on their nightstand the next day? Remember that one show you really like that you ranted about to Megumi and thought he wasn’t listening? Well guess who’s gonna find a shirt with the characters from that show on it placed on top of your dresser?
* A relationship with Megumi would make you feel valued and content😇
Inumaki Toge:
* Obviously because he can’t talk Inumaki wouldn’t be the most vocal in a relationship, but that doesn’t mean he’s any less loving.
* He always does his best to show his affection for you through physical contact, whether it’s hugs, kisses, etc.
* He absolutely loves cuddles so expect a lot of them !!
* Because of his powers, Inumaki finds as many different ways to communicate with you as he can.
* He ALWAYS carries around a small little notebook with extra pencils so the two of you can talk.
* He also loves to write things for you on sticky notes. He leaves them LITERALLY EVERYWHERE too. Your backpack, your nightstand, on top of your lunch, sometimes he’ll come up to you and literally just stick one on you and then walk off😭(Not him secretly peeking from around the corner to watch you read it)
* He also encourages you to learn sign language so you can communicate with him easier. Don’t worry he’ll help you learn it if you’re having trouble.
* OKAY BUT HE’S TOTALLY BUYING THE BOTH OF YOU ONE OF THOSE FRIENDSHIP BRACELETS WHERE YOU CAN TAP ON IT AND IT SHOWS UP ON THE OTHER PERSON’S BRACELET. (It’s just another cute way for you to communicate🥰)
* I swear I’m trying to be serious but if you two ever got in a fight and we’re arguing in sign language, all I can imagine is the room being completely silent except the occasional frustrated grunts and sighs and then there’s the both of you just waving your hands around with looks of annoyance spread across your faces😭I’M SORRY IT’S JUST SO FUNNY TO ME😭
* I don’t imagine you’d fight a lot to be honest, but if you ever did, I feel like you’d both end up saying things you didn’t mean in sign language and then it ends when one of you just eventually leaves the room because it got so bad.
* There you are an hour later, laying against your pillow with tear stained cheeks, when you suddenly feel a tap on your bracelet.
* Your eyes peek over to see two more taps appear across it (which is his way of asking whether or not he has your permission to come and see you) Two taps mean yes, one means no. So a small smile appears across his face when he feels two taps in response.
* After that you hear your door open and immediately feel him crawl onto the bed to snuggle you from behind, his hand reaching over to give you a small sticky note that says “I’m sorry :( ” on it.
* Inumaki only participates in pda pretty often because of his lack of verbal communication. He loves to always be holding your hand, resting his head on top of yours, or leaning against each other when sitting together. He does occasionally kiss you in public, but it’s never on the lips, usually just your cheek or the top of your head.
* He just wants to always be close to you🥲
* Leaning against each other’s foreheads is his favorite way to be close to you, he only does this in private though🥺
* A relationship with Inumaki feels very loving and intimate❤️
Tumblr media
Masterlist | Blog Home
This head-canon, and everything else I’ve written on my blog, is mine and only mine. I work very hard on everything I write so do not, under any circumstances, modify, copy, or steal my work.
If you want to be tagged in any of my works, whether it’s for a certain fandom, certain character, etc. please let me know in the comments below so I can add you. :)
✨I APPRECIATE ALL COMMENTS, LIKES, AND REBLOGS ON MY WORKS✨
Keep in mind that commenting to tell me what you liked, what you don’t, how I can improve, and any suggestions you have helps me A LOT more than simply liking my posts. If you’ve had the time to read my story, how much longer does it take to leave me some feedback on it? 😊
Tumblr media
@thebadbatch I was thinking of you the entire time I wrote the Inumaki one <3 I LOVE YOUUUUUU🤍
Tumblr media
41 notes · View notes
inkykeiji · 8 months
Note
hi clari!! can i ask how you stay attracted to your bf sexually when you read/write a ton of smut/romance that is different than how your bf is in real life? i find myself thinking “wow i wish my bf was naturally like this character” when reading fan fiction with smut and feel weird about it asking him to be different when we have sex because it feels too forced/unnatural of him
hi hi!!!
well, while smut is—like all porn—a fantasy and kind of meant to be unrealistic (to some extent; obv because it’s fake we can do whatever we want and explore whatever we want in a safe manner!), i still do write like my favourite kinks and the type of consensual sex i like to have. i take inspiration from my own sex life for my writing; a line or two of dialogue, a certain position, how certain things felt or went, locations, situations etc. so i don’t really have the problem you’re talking about, because so much of my smut is already similar to what my boyfriend and i do!
i think if you’re feeling diminished attraction to your partner either because they aren’t meeting your individual + personal needs or for an entirely different reason, that’s definitely something to explore and dig deeper into. does your boyfriend know about your personal sexual preferences and kinks? like have you ever communicated these to him? i know it can be super super scary to bring this kind of stuff up, because you’re being very open and vulnerable, but i promise you communication is key here!!!
now, if you have spoken to him about it and he said he isn’t comfortable with it because it feels unnatural or forced, then that’s his choice and his decision to make, and that’s totally fine. in that case tho i’d probably reassess ur relationship and what needs are and aren’t being met, and how you can find compromises if there are any to be found or how to move forward so you’re both happy, comfortable, safe, and consensual.
but if you haven’t brought it up to him at all, i think it’s kind of unfair to assume it would automatically be a terrible experience and not something that (like all things!) comes with practice and gets better with time. my boyfriend and i seriously eased into exploring my daddy kink, and at first i was really really shy to use the word at all with him. then i started using it through text, then over the phone, then during sex & in person, and now we both use it all the time. it was a very gradual thing and we were learning what we did and didn’t like, and what does and does not work, together, which is half the fun! it will probably be awkward at first, but you guys can laugh about it and keep practicing until it isn’t awkward or wooden/forced.
if you’d like your boyfriend to be more rough with you during sex, or maybe incorporate some degradation and dirty talk, or try out bondage, or whatever it may be that you are into that isn’t happening in your sex life, tell him!!! let him know! and come up with a plan to incorporate it into your bedroom sessions. i know it doesn’t sound sexy to plan things, but trust me, it is not only important to do so but healthy to do so as well. i’ve said this before but my boyfriend and i will have lengthy discussions about new things we want to try the next time we fuck, and we always have a discussion after we’re done about what worked and what didn’t (if anything). boundaries and making sure everyone feels comfortable and okay are so so so important, and it’s something i think both vanilla couples and bdsm couples should do!
it really is so important to keep in mind that smut/porn truly is a fantasy where everything goes right and perfect right off the bat, but that obv isn’t what happens in real life. sometimes you try a position and it just isn’t it, sometimes you can’t stop giggling, sometimes dirty talk comes out cringy, etc etc etc. and that’s all totally fine and natural and normal!! it’s going to happen sometimes, and i think it’s also rly important to be able to laugh about it with your partner and just take it for what it is.
but anyway! i feel like this doesn’t answer you’re question but i’m sorry anon bb i don’t really know what else to tell you :( i write the type of sex i like to have, just more fantastical or heightened/dramatized!
2 notes · View notes
tender-hearteddd · 1 year
Text
.˳⁺⁎˚ ⋆ RULES!
Tumblr media
BYF!
i am ending critical. i do not like the whole “genocide is okay when you do it for your friends :)” message. it doesn’t feel like aot and it feels lazy and incomplete. genocide is never okay and is never a viable solution. the fact that that aot present it as the only option is what really loses aot for me. also so much wasted potential. aot is a supposed critique of war but as someone who left my homeland when I was a child due to war, from a region of the world the whole goddamn world cheered for the destruction of, it is a horrible critique because it isn’t being written by a fully devoted anti-imperialist. my fanfic is an anti-imperialist rewrite of aot based on my experiences as a refugee. if you don’t like my views than feel free to block me.
i shitpost more than i write :< so please take this into account before following me. although i created this blog with the intent of making it a writing blog, this blog solely isn’t only for writing purposes and i am also going through the worst writers block ever m(_ _)m
i am incredibly, astonishingly, unbelievably shy - even on the internet so it is hard for me to make and interact with moots. this blog is also mostly dedicated to one of the most unpopular characters to an incredibly popular manga and my view on most animes/pieces of media are really unpopular so it’s really hard for me to make moots ^ - ^
Tumblr media
DO NOT INTERACT!
if you are a racist, have racist views, lgbtphobic, have lgbtphobic views, misogynistic, have misogynistic views, right wing, fetishize lesbian and gay relationships, are bigoted in gen, or just reactionary in general. i do not fuck with you. this blog is supposed to be a safe space for others and for me as well. I hope you get the help you need but don’t deserve.
if you bully people for your own pleasure - it is easier to degrade people behind a screen because you know you won’t say to their face and if you can’t say it to their face, don’t say it at all.
if you are are pro-ED, anti-recovery. i do not need any negativity on my blog.
if you are under the age of 18.
semi-joke (mostly a joke idc LOL) but dni if ur french, british, italian or just white in general :(
feel free to rant in my personal inbox; i know this isn’t popular amongst everyone but i have no problem lending a hand to anyone who needs one.
Tumblr media
WRITING!
this blog is solely focused on my OC (sumaiya) and her relationship with bertholdt hoover. sumaiya is based on two of my cultural backgrounds (east african and south asian) so she is a black/south asian woman. not necessarily mixed but she is from a fictional country that is the blend of both of my cultures, as ive never felt like i had to necessarily choose a side. if you have a problem with this, than please feel free to block me.
i may (keyword being may) expand writing for more characters/writing for multiple fandoms. but im solely focused on my OC as i am using my WiP fanfic as a way to better my writing. if i were to write for more characters, i would only write for the warriors + jean as they’re my favorite characters in snk.
for any of my future nsfw work, i do not write any power dynamics.
i mainly write female readers as i am a female and feel most comfortable writing female readers.
Tumblr media
please abide by all rules! (๑'ᵕ'๑)⸝*
2 notes · View notes
m4dumy · 2 years
Text
// This can have changes in the future
HOWDY!! My name is Marshall, but you can call me Madumi. I'm latino (My english is a mess,,, but I promise I'm trying sobs sobs sobs) I have ASD AAANDDD I'm a trans boy and my pronouns are he/him. =]!!🌼
I'm very into to Undertale since 2016,,,,, my fav characters are Mad Mew Mew, Flowey/Asriel (these two are my everything....) Napstablook and Mettaton!
Important info you should know before follow. Wip
What I don't considere problematic:
🏵DNI
-Pro/Com ship/fiction:
I'm not comfortable with it, if you consume/makes content of it and that shit turns on you like pedophilia, incest or abuse/rape in fiction... fucking leave.
-Rarepair/Crackship hater: Like, be for real, grow up 💀.
-If you can't acept/respect others (harmless) headcanons than yours and FORCE your headcanons.
-And yeah basic DNI criteria: If you are lgbtqia+phobe, sionist, racist, xenophobic in a srs way, TERFS, etc,, THIS ISN'T A SAFE SPACE FOR NONE OF YOU. LEAVE LEAVE LEAVE!!!.
-Oc/fc/person irl x Canon (depends on the person/their character)
-Selfship (character x their alt universe, it will also dependend on the narrative)
-Rarepairs (not know ship, depend on the pairing)
-Crack ships (depends on the ship itself)
-if you are Furry/into it (with limits, if you are the kind of furry who cross the line and make bestiality fucking leave)
🏵I mostly post about my aus (MITF) so.... DON'T FORCE ME YOUR INTERPRETATIONS???? UR SOOO ANNOYING. "//Not mitf related" posts means it can be with free interpretations. (In emergence case I don't mean you can't share your opinions, but one thing is talk and other is force/doing it in a rude way! If you want share me your hc about a character or you think I can make them better in a friendly way i'm always open to it!).
🏵MITF au(s) it is a general way to call all my aus what have Honey Cotton on it and personal headcanons. I still need find specefic names for separate all my Aus LOL.
🌼If my drawing have this sign "MITF❤️" then it isn't mitf au related (since may 2023).
🌼Asriel in my principal au is a robot with fur, I...have to make more robot features. I will figure out later.
🏵What is honeycotton? It is literally in my bio💀💀💀
🏵Flowey/Asriel are for me the SAME CHARACTER oh and if it wasn't clear he is an adult for me (I know his character is ageless and mostly of yall hc him as a child, but YOU CAN'T interpretate him as a minor on my content in general, ty!). In my Aus (MITF) he will be always similar age for example: Undyne. (For emergence case I'm only talking about my aus, I have a huge respect with other people content who have a different hc than mines. If I want being respected I have to respect too, isn't it? .... HM also his character is very personal for me). So, block me or whatever, I don't care, it isn't problematic and it isn't age up.
🏵I'm impulsive, naive, passionate and paranoid/anxious kind of person. So you should have a lot of patience with me, again, thanks to my naive side I will need extra help for notice something.
🏵I'm not a very interactive person, idk why, I only Like Mad Mew Mew posts and.... yeah just her posts (she is MY BIGGEST hyperfixation. If my likes/rts makes you uncomfortable let me know that!).
🏵I'm the kind of person who can change their opinion/ideas/concepts/headcanons/etc very fast.
🏵I'm not a professional artist, I just draw for fun.
🏵If I blocked you/Muted you isn't necessary for a problematic reason, sometimes there is soft content I can't handle thanks by personal reasons that I still need heal. Aaaand others maybe because we have really different headcanons that... hm, would be kinda weird.
🏵My art style is very inconsistent, It can change a lot in a few of weeks. So, don't follow me bc you liked x art style of mines.....
🏵I respect respect/Tolerare all headcanon/ships (who are not problematic). Buuut some of them I need time to understand it better,,, my defensive side how you could notice isn't the best.
🏵If you are mean/rude DO NOT expect a nice/serious reply from me.
🏵I don't really care likes? I just want post mh drawings XD, but your company are very apreciated❤️
🏵If we had a problem in the past... you are welcome to my life again if you changed for the best I guess. If you wanna talk go ahead.
ALSO....
Trying to improve everyday for being the best version of myself
Tumblr media
I am not perfect, I wasn't always in the good way, so please...just, don't ideolice me. In the past I was really STRANGE and a weirdo, and i'm not proud of that.
I still need figure out other things, too. But... I'm so sorry if I caused you a bad moment in your life in the past; if I've said/did something wrong or said something that ended you make you feel uncomfortable. I don't want be a bad person who hurt people, thinking of that only make me feel sick and horrible.
If you need it we can talk about it in private; I will give you all the respect possible and I will try be the most honest I can, I swear. I just hope you can give me a second chance... but if you don't want to do it then it's pretty okay! not preasures! I understand the feeling perfectly.
I learned so much between the years, you know... growing up.
ALSO, if there is a post of mines what is problematic also let me know that PLEASE!! In emergence case I don't do this for "clear my image" I do this because I don't want these weirdos ENJOY with it!
Also hiii, if we are mutuals in other social media... LET ME KNOW IT FOR FOLLOW YOU HERE TOO
47 notes · View notes
songxiaolin · 3 years
Photo
Tumblr media
7 notes · View notes
thighridingsamu · 3 years
Note
hi, i love your writing so much!! if it’s ok i’d like to request some hurt/comfort where you make up after a fight 🥺 with nanami, gojo, and megumi or it can be just any one of them if you’d rather! female pronouns for reader if possible haha thanks so much but also no hard feelings if ur not vibing with this req, have a great day! 🥰
jjk characters and how they comfort you
nanami kento x gn!reader, gojo satoru x gn!reader, fushiguro megumi x gn!reader, itadori yuji x gn!reader
content warnings: swearing, hurt/comfort, negative feelings, relationship arguments. all characters are in their 20s or older for this work of fiction.
word count: ~2k
a/n: i sped through this request quicker than i thought i would and managed to make it self indulgent... but i hope you like it! though the only one that consists of an "argument" is gojo's and maybe itadori's? this is more about relationship miscommunications and how they would resolve it. i can't write arguments because im sensitive </3. i really appreciate you requesting and i reeeaaaallllyyy hope i didn't disappointing by veering away a bit. and thank you for being so sweet in your request ♡
Tumblr media
NANAMI:
Nanami is the type of man who struggles with making sure his partner knows he loves them. It’s not something that comes to him naturally, so he can go days without saying ‘I love you’ or giving you reassurance that you’re important to him. That’s not to say he’s cold, he definitely gives you soft kisses and gives you physical contact when he can, but the lack of those kinds of words can make all the difference.
On a particularly hard week for the both of you, you needed that reassurance that he would always be the one you can lean on, to know the way you felt about him matched the way he felt about you. But it felt stupid to ask for verbal affection, maybe even annoying?
This led to a dark cloud forming above your head, avoiding looking him in the eye or having all that much contact with him. Even though you knew it would be best to let him know how you were feeling, that those sweet whispers of loving words would make it all better, a part of you was unwilling to do that.
It took less than a full day of this behavior for Nanami to approach you with an aura that left no room for denying what you were feeling.
"You know you can talk to me, right? Instead of sulking and avoiding me?" As harsh as the words could have been, he speaks in a soft tone that portrays concern, but firm enough to let you know he needs an answer.
"Yeah, Kento… I know." His hand touches your shoulder and gives a brief squeeze before trailing up to your jaw. "I'm fine, a little tired is all."
"It's more than that. Out with it." Again, his words melt the wall between the two of you your mind has created, opening your heart and letting you feel and give in.
"Sometimes you go too long without telling me you love me."
His hand does what seems like a flinch, parting with your skin for a moment and returning just as quickly. He's silent for a few seconds, guilt apparent in the furrow of his brows and creases in his face.
"I'll work on it," he says finally, words a smidge above a breath. With an almost pained smile, he kisses your forehead, arms wrapping around you and pulling you close. "I do love you. I worry about you, think of you and your smile in the few moments work doesn't have me drowning in stress. Even when I am buried in a pile of work I find myself thinking about how I'd rather be with you instead. Believe me, I love you. And I will make it my life's duty to make sure you don't forget."
GOJO:
This man has a hard time reading the room and adjusting to it. Sure, he’s a teacher and possesses obvious strength, but there’s no denying the childish and immature nature he can also possess. Sometimes it’s also a bit of carelessness, maybe even selfishness? While he truly does care about you, there can be times where he forgets his priorities. He regrets it to hell and back afterwards, but in the moment he’s blinded.
His mistake was walking into your room with what looked like a sickeningly wide grin his lips stretched into. It was brutal, the way he seemed to ignore the distressed look on your face, going on and on about his own day, laughing obnoxiously loud at the recollection of his own jokes.
“Y’know what, Satoru, I couldn’t care less about all of that right now. Just, I don’t know, shut up or walk out.”
He scoffs, exaggeratingly loud and offended. “You could at least pretend to care.”
“Me? I could pretend to care? I’m not trying to be an attention whore, but can’t you at least see my face? This isn’t a version of me that’s in the mood to hear about the shit you pull on your co-workers or,” you stutter on the word a few times before groaning in frustration, waving the conversation off with one hand. “Screw this. I’ll leave, it's easier than staying and arguing.”
You gather your laptop, phone and chargers rather aggressively, not sparing a look to your partner and walking off.
His chest feels funny when he hears you mumbles it feels like talking to a fucking wall, hand twitching to reach out to you. For whatever reason, Satoru doesn’t. He doesn’t grab your wrist with a gentle touch, he doesn’t coax you into his arms with soft words and an apology.
He doesn’t do what you wanted, what would have honestly made it all better. It makes a burning, uncomfortable, and heavy feeling settle in your chest and tears sting your eyes. Broken, hurt curses fall from your lips as soon as you deem it far enough.
You drop the technology on the couch without much care, tears finally falling when your phone bounces off the cushion and onto the floor. Instead of picking it up, your mind goes straight to kicking it to the side with your foot, almost wanting to make the damage worse. Before you can do that, a hand reaches out and grabs it.
You freeze and internally scream about letting the tears fall, frustrated yet aching to be soothed.
You choke back a sob when a large hand is placed on your shoulder, missing the sound of your phone being placed on the coffee table.
“Go ahead, feel it. Be mad, be stressed, be annoyed--all of it. I’ll be here. And I’ll wait as long as I need to before I open my stupid mouth again.”
MEGUMI:
Megumi struggles with identifying your non verbal cues. With time he gets better, mentally jotting down that bouncing your leg means you want to leave whatever room or situation you’re in, playing with yours or his fingers is a sign of discomfort, and so on. He tries to memorize the look on your face whenever a new emotion is revealed to him, takes note of the color of your face even.
But there will be days where he’s off. Where no matter what he does, he cannot seem to figure out what’s going on in your head. And sometimes on those days, he decides that you’re alright. Nothing’s wrong, he’s looking too far into the slightest twitch of your lips.
Unfortunately, that feeling in his gut was correct on one of these days. You were irritable from an inevitable slightly annoying occurrence at work, head aching horribly.
Megumi walks in and barely catches the tension in your brows, placing a chaste kiss to the top of your head and walking off towards the kitchen.
You saw him look you straight in the face, and yet he said nothing? You want to shrug it off, try to remind yourself right now should be the time to forget about all other stressors. Enjoy your time with him!!, your brain screams.
But that’s not how you react. Your brows knit together further as you follow behind him sluggishly, head tilted. Your cheek comes in and settles between your teeth, nostrils flaring unconsciously.
“How was your day?”
His voice. Why did it sound like that? Usually deep, calm and soothing, now.. peppy, fake?
“Fine.”
Megumi frowns at your blank and curt answer, turning to look at you. He catches the roll of your eyes as you sit at the dining table, sucking in a shallow breath. He grabs two water bottles out of the fridge and places one before you, taking a seat at the kitchen island.
“Yeah? Hope you liked the lunch I packed, I ate it pretty well. Wasn’t really sure if...”
Words become muffled and barely audible to your ears, pressure on your temples preventing you to really pay attention. Lunch? He wants to talk about food? What was that last part?
“Sure, yeah. Lunch was great.”
He nods and moves his head, looking in the direction of your blank stare. A beige wall is the only thing in sight. He figures you’re tired and want some time alone, so he presses a light kiss to the top of your head and walks out without a word.
Two main feelings eat at you. Annoyance and guilt. Annoyance from the day, from Megumi’s cluelessness, from your behavior. Guilt for pushing away the one person that can make it all better.
Your warm face presses against the cool table, a shudder running through you at the contrast in temperatures. This isn’t how you should be spending your evening, you know that. Megumi knows that.
He walks back in what feels like an hour later but is only about five minutes, a bit exasperated from thinking about how you were acting. His mouth opens, ready to bluntly ask you what was wrong, if anything. Possibly even scold you for acting so childish.
You see his quirked brow and blank face, blinking up without lifting your head.
There’s a long silence, one that consists of tears pooling by your eyes and making the side of your face damp and of Megumi racking his brain, trying to figure out where things could have gone wrong.
“I didn’t... Are you..” he stutters and shakes his head, crouching down and carefully moving your head and maneuvering it towards him. “Please stop crying, I can fix it. Let me fix it, you’re okay. I’ll make it better.”
ITADORI:
The last thing he wants to do is make you feel bad about anything. Doesn’t matter who his partner is, the type of person they are, what they look like, he’s absolutely in love. Of course the last thing he’d ever do is hurt your feelings or put your relationship in a rocky situation.
But everyone has their flaws, and Yuji’s is definitely the inability to relax and take a load off. So when you’re urging him to take a break, sit down and do something besides think about his responsibilities, he gets kinda irked. The way he sees it, in his current state, is that you’re undermining how important the work he does is. He tells you this, in a pretty rude tone, and walks off without letting you get a word in.
You decide to let him be mad and go back to whatever he was doing, which of course was related to work, and keep your space for the rest of the day. You don’t stop by to check up on him, give him a chaste kiss of encouragement, or give him something to eat or drink like usual. Itadori gets really anxious at the loss of routine, the absence of your presence, and lets himself think about what he did earlier.
You look over at the sound of a door opening, soft music being interrupted.
“Y/n?”
“Yeah?”
He takes a pause, looking around the bedroom. You’re seated at the desk in the room, lightly scratching a paper with a pencil. The rest of the room is open to take a seat anywhere, yet he chooses to sit on the bed, an area that is what he decided is a safe distance away.
“Earlier I... I snapped at you. You were just looking out for me, and I was a dick. I’ll work on it. And I’m sorry for acting the way I did. It won’t happen again.”
You nod and hum along to the melody of the song, flickering your gaze over to him. “Thank you for recognizing you were a dick.”
Your flat tone tugs at his heart. He audibly groans and you have to turn your head away so he won’t see the smallest hint of a smile on your lips.
“Do you want some more space? Because I can sleep on the couch. And have you eaten? I’ll pick up some food- whatever you want! Just say the word and-”
“Yuji, shut up for a sec.” He closes his mouth and waits for your next words, frowning in guilt when you give him a small smile. “I’ll take the food, only if you promise to eat it with me while we watch a movie.”
His eyes couldn’t be any softer and full of love than when he says, “Deal.”
Tumblr media
tagging: @peachycoreroo, @newfriendjen, and @jean-prettyboy-kirschtein. want to be added to my taglist? fill out this form!
450 notes · View notes
whysojiminimnida · 2 years
Note
and this is a little follow up hope u dont mind, but like it feels like u treat these idols as fanfiction characters to fulfill tropes and on top of that, i cant deny jikook have chemistry but ur making it seem like 'these men are close, they must be in LOVE' like men arent allowed close platonic relationships
Oh sorry about not including all of your asks, anon. I know you spent a lot of time on them. Anyway, I’m literally a novelist for a living. I haven’t written fan fiction yet, though. Think I oughta give it a whirl? Hmmm. Maybe Y/N fanfic? Let’s see… can you beta this for me?
Tumblr media
You are a young, beautiful new talent scouted from jjajangmyeon day at your high school cafeteria to move to Seoul. You’ve always wanted to be an idol and now your debut as the single female soloist with BigHit is only days away. You’ve been working so hard, with help from your assigned mentor: Jeon Jungkook, the most popular idol in Korea. It’s a dream come true!
Your crush and mentor Jungkook has been so helpful with your first mixtape - but he’s been so secretive lately, smiling and raising his handsome pierced eyebrow when you ask why he’s late for rehearsal every day.
Until today. Today, you caught him. Running late yourself, you tripped over your shoelace just in time to see the young boy you’ve begun to think of as “my Kookie” whispering to a smaller, shaggy-haired boy in the hallway. The way his arm is caging the older idol in lets you know - you have stumbled on to a serious hyung/dongsaeng advice session!
He’s leaning in, his mouth so close to the other boy’s ear that he can only be sharing his secret.
The blush on Jimin’s face convinces you. And it’s a heady secret indeed if that gasp coming from Jimin is any indication. The small hyung’s hands grip your Kookie’s biceps and Jimin giggles nervously.
“I guess you better let her in on it, then,” Jimin says, brushing his hand through his pretty highlighted tresses.
Your Kookie leans back after a moment, his powerful arm still flexing against the wall. “I think Y/N’s gonna be pretty surprised, hyung,” he says with a shaky chuckle.
In that instant, two heads turn as one and spot you there. You smile, realizing now that Kookie’s only been late because Jimin is helping him with…
“A debut surprise?” You giggle, watching both boys color their cheeks in the most masculine, handsome shade of red. “You’ve been planning a surprise… for me?”
Jungkook stares at you in shock, grabbing his hyung’s hand in that sweet Korean skinship way you’ve grown used to in the past weeks. It’s a good thing you understand Korean man culture now, because you realize it’s completely platonic when Jimin’s other arm wraps itself low around Your Kookie’s hips. A comforting gesture.
“Oh, Y/N, you’re … wow. Yeah, I’m afraid you’re gonna be really surprised, all right,” Jimin smiles gently, leaning his head against the much younger boy’s chest like only a close brother would do. “We’ve been trying to figure out how to tell you for awhile.”
Oh. So that’s why Kookie is so disheveled when he arrives late, so distracted. It all makes sense now. The two members who are closest to each other in a family-like way have been working hard on…
Y/N’s Debut Surprise, out soon!
51 notes · View notes
lvlyhao · 3 years
Text
『127′s ideal type』
headcanons, NCT 127
A/N: je suis back~ in these headcanons i talk about the type of person i imagine each member with, along with some of the traits i think they wouldn’t be too fond of. i did NOT include physical traits (ex: “would like a short/tall/blonde s/o”) because i really don’t know them??? lmao also that kind of thing could be a bit damaging to someone’s self esteem, and i want yall to know ur perfect & beautiful so
mark and hyuck will be included in dream’s version of this, and sicheng will be in wayv’s :)
today’s gif theme is just random gifs i like bc idc, there’s no aesthetic
as always, this is gender-neutral
IF YOU LIKE MY WORK PLEASE REBLOG IT AS WELL AS LIKING IT T^T
𝓖𝓮𝓷𝓻𝓮𝓼: fluff (♡) and if you squint really hard angst (❆) bc of some REALLY small things that for me are not actual angst but oh well
𝓦𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼: i think none?? if you read this and find something you think should be here let me know please!!!
word count: 1.5K
pairing: nct 127 members x reader (includes taeil, taeyong, johnny, yuta, doyoung, jaehyun, jungwoo)
disclaimer: the characters in the story below do not reflect real people or present real facts. this is purely fictional, and you may not copy, change, translate or repost my work in any way. all rights reserved © cherry-hyejin 2021.
*✧・゚: *✧・゚:*✧・゚: *✧・゚:*✧・゚: *✧・゚:*✧・゚: *✧・゚:*✧・゚: *✧・゚:*✧・゚: *✧・゚:
Tumblr media
Taeil
I see Taeil getting with someone who’s not only mature (personality-wise, actual age doesn’t matter) but also very determined and decisive. He’d like a person that doesn’t change their mind about things too often, learns well from their mistakes and is just all-around balanced. Other traits that I think he’d look for: politeness, a MUST; grounded; good at giving advice. Pretty much a twin-flame of his.
I think he’d find it cute if they think in a detail-oriented way and appreciate the small things in life. A positive, grateful mentality would be SO attractive to him, I swear. 
One of his deal breakers would most likely be excessive jealousy and possessiveness. He trusts you and your love for him, and I think he’d feel distraught if you were constantly questioning the relationships he has with other people (friends, co-workers, fans, etc.)
Last important thing: needs a person that can take a hit. He’s probably looking for someone he can spend the rest of his days with, so a quitter just isn’t good for that. There will be difficult moments in the future and he needs to know they won’t give up on him and on the life he chose.
Tumblr media
Taeyong
I think Taeyong would like a calm person that knows how to take control of the relationship. He probably feels tired sometimes from leading a group of 23 people, so I can imagine he’d be thrilled if he was able to not worry at all when he’s around his partner. He trusts they’re capable of dealing with any problems that may arise and keep their feet on the ground. Bonus points if they have a good relationship with themselves.
By that I mean: you know how people say you can’t truly love others until you love yourself? Yeah, that. He’s a person like any other, and there are times when he struggles with self-love, but he needs someone that doesn’t hate themselves, or he’ll simply go crazy. With his career come so many rumours and moments that tear at his confidence… he just doesn’t need a person that has to be convinced every single day that they’re worthy of the good things in life. 
I’d say, in general, all he asks for is someone that can watch out for themselves. He’d take care of them too, but he’d like it SO much if just for once in his life he’s the one being cared for. Would just melt on the spot if you have that caring, almost parental instinct in you. Gods, yes. That’s all I can say.
Tumblr media
Johnny
I can see him being with a very bright, smart person. He’d like someone that comes from a different background so he could learn more about their life—whether that means the country they were born in or their field of work. I think he would appreciate a very laid back person that doesn’t get stressed too often and won’t make fun of him for his bad jokes. Also, doesn’t like people that try to play him. Honesty above all.
He’d like it if they are super curious and creative, too. Picking up new hobbies and interests is something he’d be up to anytime, and it doesn’t matter what it is either. He’d give anything a try—from knitting to marine biology, no questions asked.
Something he’d dislike is if the person is too materialistic. It’s not like he’s a completely spiritual being and lives with 0 detachments to objects but he’s a firm believer in what Antoine de Saint-Exupéry said: what is essential is invisible to the eye. And, you know, what you truly find essential is up to you; it can mean family, friends, love, hope, all of that… he just wants you to love life itself as much as he does.
Tumblr media
Yuta
He’d probably like one of the two drastic variants: a very gentle, sweet person or someone who’s on his level of flirtatiousness and boldness. Wouldn’t mind any, but he needs a strong personality, either way, you know? No blandness here. 
Something very attractive to him is being involved in social issues and caring for the world around you. Very sexc, yes, and also likes people that make others smile.
Something that would make him quite literally give up on someone is the excessive fear of change, or just the will to remain in their comfort zone at all costs. He earns for a person that wants to live life to its fullest. If not they’re not ride-or-die to that level, then he hopes they at least accompany and support him in all of the things he wants to do. 
One thing that is very tied to that is his dislike for know-it-alls. He lives in such a diverse scenario that it’s just dumb for him to think someone would ever be capable of knowing every piece of information on everything that’s out there. He’s fine with people making mistakes, but if they can’t admit to that or admit they don’t know something he just gets pissed off. So, yeah, he’d avoid stuck-ups.
Tumblr media
Doyoung
He’d like someone very loyal and fair, who treats people with respect but calls them out if they ever have to. I think he’d prefer a person that is naturally a deep thinker and wouldn’t lose their mind over small disagreements. 
Much like Johnny, he likes that intellectual side of yours, and when I say that I don’t mean like “ah, he’d want to date a math genius” or something. No, no. I’m referring to all types of intellectuality and intelligence. The thing for him is simply using your brain and being proud of it. He would just dislike a person that kind of lives life on autopilot, you know?
He’d like it if they’re interested or professionally involved with music somehow and would consider their opinions in his career. He wouldn’t mind if their taste is hugely different from his, though. It’s alright if pop music is not your favourite or if you have no idea who EXO is (lol). All he wants is to see the world through your eyes too, in all aspects of life including this one.
Will also love you forever if you side with him when he’s being teased by the others, because, c’mon, it’s always 22 people against poor, defenceless Doyoung. Please don’t join them, he’s begging you—
Tumblr media
Jaehyun
This is very, very clear to me but he needs to be with an independent person. He’s quite sentimental and he has his more romantic moments, sure, but he wants someone that can give him the space he needs when he needs it. A person that’s constantly begging him for attention would be way more of a burden than anything else.
Also, he’s 100% alright with someone that has a very explicit and loud love language (like saying “I love you” 300 times a day) but he’s not like that, and he needs them to see that. Jaehyun could NOT be with a person that doesn’t appreciate the love he shows in the little things, like making coffee in the morning, and if they ever question the way he feels… yeah, not good. He’d feel misunderstood and that’s a big no-no.
He’d find it cute if they’re bubbly or just very youthful but is also capable of falling for an old soul that shares his interests in things like classical music and vinyls. I don’t think he’d ever get with someone that's kind of a tech addict, though, idk why but that’s quite clear to me. Always being on your phone or caring too much about social media would probably make him feel like you’re not grateful for the things you have around you, in real life. So, yeah, not attractive, bestie.
Tumblr media
Jungwoo
Jungwoo is a very, very, very sweet person and he needs someone who’s also like that. He wouldn’t care if that’s there for everyone to see, in the sense that they’re not shy about it, or if it’s a part of them that only a couple of close people know. As long as it’s there, he’s happy.
Aside from that, I think he’s fully capable of falling in love with quite literally anyone. He can see the beauty in all types of people, from all places, backgrounds, races, and just—anyone. He’s just so full of love for people, ah I can’t even. He’s too good for this world.
Some things that could, however, push him away from getting to know someone: a negative way of thinking, being too traditionalistic, and too much scepticism. He’s fine with people that like to honour the past and their roots but like, you’ve gotta keep up with the world you live in and accept that things change. I think that’s very tied to how much he likes defying masculine standards, too. 
The scepticism thing is quite simple: he can handle teasing just fine but if they’re constantly making fun of him for wearing his heart on his sleeve or being a bit goofy, he’d feel kind of betrayed.
---
final notes: this is the 3rd nct work i’m posting here and i’m already writing more, so i think it’s time i set up a masterlist, a fic rec blog and a tag list. if you want to be tagged in my future fics, let me know (dm, comments, anything) :)
140 notes · View notes
anlian-aishang · 3 years
Note
who do u think ur moots could pull from any anime/manga?
AHHHHH This is such an interesting question!
I really only (sorta) know the aot characters, so let’s just go with that series.
Also, I don’t really know who the moots are and aren’t. I mostly just look at other blogs as buddies rather than if we follow each other.
If you want me to remove you from this list, that’s totally fine!
I WILL DEFINITELY ADD ON TO THIS! I want to do this in increments rather than one huge post so I'm less likely to forget anyone! I swear on my heart it's not personal, I just truly have the worst memory. (If you're interested in being included on this list, please send me a message through my inbox! Then, I'm less likely to forget :D)
AND MOST IMPORTANTLY: anyone could pull whoever they want. Your fictional other loves you unconditionally. These are just the characters that first came to mind after 10 seconds of thought.
@ackermans-freedom-inc: erwin. He’s mature. He’s hot. He will do the dishes. He will cook with her. He will carry her to bed when she falls asleep on the couch and wake her up to the smell of coffee and pancakes. He knows he has a catch so he treats her like one.
@bluebellhairpin: miche. Just a hugely strong and capable man. Would scratch her back, pet her hair, (literally) sweep her off her feet when she’s had a bad day. Gives the best hugs.
@etherealserenity: eren. Mara could match his personality at the right times and balance him out at the right times. Vvv in love with each other in a way that envies no other pair.
@horseanon--simpforall: zeke. She’s so sweet and adorable, she’s the only one to break through his hardened exterior. They play catch together. He does the cute boyfriend thing where he guides her through the motions of throwing. He has a tongue for playful teasing, but it is no mistake: he would do anything for her.
@inegun: eren. They are both so honest and upfront with their feelings, opinions, perspectives. They know that they can say whatever is on their minds or in their hearts without any fear, something that is too hard to find in this world - and they know just how lucky they are to have each other.
@onwiings levi. Both of them are so grown, experienced, mature. I believe that they can enjoy special things together, romantic and expensive dinners, wine and movie nights, and most importantly, silences that are comfortable. A couple that everyone recognizes as stable and grown.
@therealvalkyrie: jean. He had a lot of character growth after the timeskip. I feel like he is lowkey a catch (which is perfect cause valk is too!), someone who would always listen, pet her hair when she’s sad, but also have wholesome baking sessions with her.
@starstruckkittensweets: levi. Star is so so sweet, exactly the light that levi needs in his life. She is why he gets up in the mornings, why he tries so hard at any task that comes his way, why he can’t wait to come home at night - to be her big spoon, to comb his fingers through her hair, to remind her how much she means to him.
@unadulteratedtreecrusade: hange. Bean is lowkey in love with hange and I think that hange can’t help but reciprocate that love, not to mention that bean is already so loveable! They’re both so cute, affectionate, adorable together. Lots of cuddles and compliments before bed and in the mornings.
@vs-redemption: armin. Cindy is suchhhhhhhhhh a sweetheart and armin is just everything she deserves! No one else could live up to her kindness! Picnics, library dates, their own mini two-person book-club, dog walks.
Once again, PLEASE DO NOT BE SAD IF YOU WERE NOT INCLUDED IN ROUND 1 OF THIS LIST! I WILL be adding on to it with reblogs! If you want to help me not forget you, please send me an inbox. I would be more than happy to include ya! 💌🥰💌
56 notes · View notes
whereisten · 4 years
Text
I Know What You Did Last Summer
Part 1 Preview | Part 1 | Part 2 Preview | Part 2
Tumblr media
Summary: After a fun-filled graduation night, your heart is torn between your two best friends, Ten and Lucas. A fire is ignited between the three of you that isn’t as easy to calm as it was to start. And this lustful fire, just like any fire, spreads and seeks to destroy anything in its path, for there is no telling what Ten will do for you, or rather, to you.
Pairing: King!Ten x female reader (as well as Prince! Lucas)
Genre: Royalty!AU, love triangle, angst, smut, fluff
Warnings: manipulation, possessiveness, blackmail, cheating!, character death, mention of blood, alcohol use, smut!: threesome, unprotected sex, penetration (v and a), oral sex (m and f), hand job, fingering, fondling, c*eampie, biting, bdsm (paddle use, choking, rope use), orgasm denial, overstimulation, semi-public sex.
Word Count: 33.4k
Taglist: @suhweo @5shotsamericano @alreadyblondenow @khiphoptrash-0 @adorejaehyn @08skrr @ateez-babygirl
A/N: omggg it’s finally here! This fic is part of a group project organized by @neo-cult-ure . We are very excited to share this with you. It is a story set in the 19th century but based on the song “I know what you did last summer” Camilla Cabbage and Shawn Manatee. We took liberties with the time period, just a warning. We worked REALLY hard together and hope you enjoy!! Please reblog and comment, we’d love to know what you think❤️ as always, this is a work of fiction. The way we portray these idols should not be taken seriously or misconstrue anyone’s perception of them.
PART 1
[FEBRUARY 1894]
“You look wonderful, darling.” Your mother tightens your corset one final time as you hoisted yourself up on the dresser.
You look into the mirror in front of you and watch as one singular vein threatens to pop out from the center of your forehead. The thing about the “lovely” corsets you had to wear was that while they gave your body amazing curves, they gave you nothing but discomfort. But in the words of your mother, “A woman is only as worthy as she looks.” So yes, beauty is pain but beauty is also success.
“Ten would be a fool to not choose you as his wife next year.”
Oh, and that too. She wanted you to look good for Ten. She wanted all eyes to be on you at the Graduation Party you would be at later, but most importantly, she wanted you to look absolutely irresistible for the crown prince, aka the wealthiest bachelor in your country at the moment.
You and Ten had been best friends since middle school, and you admit, you’ve admired him since then. You weren’t sure if it was love, lust, or just a small crush..you knew you felt something when you looked at him.
Even so, the butterflies you felt in your chest when you saw a Ten couldn’t hold a candle to the family of birds that flew about inside when you looked at Lucas.
You met Lucas the same day that you met Ten. At the single cherry blossom tree not too far from school, that’s where you three had met a few years back.
You were sitting on the trunk of the blossoming tree, the falling petals decorating your hair and sticking to your wet cheek as you cried. A girl in school had bullied you because the boy she liked actually liked you. She made fun of your looks and even your family while your classmates just laughed.
So you ran as far away as you could. Eventually finding the lonely cherry blossom tree that stood so gloriously in the middle of a large field. You brought your knees to your chest and let your head fall onto your folded arms. It was bright and warm outside, the wind blew off of the lake behind the tree, making you feel comfortable and calm.
You raised your head slowly when you heard the laughter of two boys as they approached the tree.
“Do you think Ms. Hong will tell on me to your father?” One of them asked the other.
“Who cares..grades don’t matter when you’re of high status like us.” The other one sounded nonchalant and boastful.
You quietly sniffled and rubbed your eyes, hoping that you wouldn’t be noticed on the other side of the tree.
They continued to converse and a few minutes later you hear them gulp down something. One of them made a strange hissing sound while the other laughed.
Almost immediately, you can smell the harsh scent of alcohol. Your face scrunches, and suddenly a petal flies into your nose, making you sneeze loudly.
They both yelled out in shock when they hear you.
“WHO’S THERE?” One of their voices is raised in alarm. 
“I’m-I’m sorry..I was just..sitting here to be by myself for a bit...” You sniffled as you stood up slowly.
The two boys stood up as well.“Why didn’t you say something? Were you just eavesdropping like a creep?” The shorter one asked with disgust.
“N-no..I’m sorry I was just-“
“Are you okay?” The taller one stepped forward. He noticed your red eyes and damp cheeks. You looked to the ground to avoid eye contact. You couldn’t see that he had already started to fall. You were so beautiful, and he wondered how he had never seen you before.
You stepped back and nodded. “I’ll be leaving now, I didn’t mean to interrupt.”
“No-no you don’t have to..” He turned to the shorter one and raised his eyebrows. It was as if he was silently telling Ten to be nice and invite you to their drinking party. Ten got the hint and was hesitant, but he too had a strange feeling in him when he saw you.
“Um..you don’t have to leave. Maybe talking about it will make you feel better.” Ten stepped forward and smiled.
“I’m Ten..this is Lucas, what’s your name?”
You finally looked up at the pair of dashingly handsome young men. Lucas in particular caught your attention because he was just so tall. His smile was warm, as if it was competing with the sun itself. But Ten was just as bright, his eyes crinkling at the sides as his skin dazzled.
“Come on, let’s get to know each other. Drink this and you’ll feel better, I promise.” Ten took your hand and helped you sit back down.
And that was the beginning of your friendship. The three of you did everything together through middle and high school, and had spent plenty more time at the tree.
Today, in your early twenties now, your friendship had reached its apex. You’ve all finally graduated and are able to focus on your individual royal duties. And while you couldn’t wait to be finished with tedious school work, you were nervous for what was to come. You could no longer rely on each other for company at any time in the day. Would your friendship still flourish as you became adults with families and responsibilities?
Ten held the graduation party at his castle because it was the largest one in the land and his parents would be away that night for a trip. It was basically his until he got back.
You bid your parents goodbye once they dropped you off and handed you over to Ten.
Ten stood at the door gawking over you. You always look beautiful but tonight you looked..angelic. Your hair and skin were radiant in the moonlight, and Ten swore you were untouchable, ghostly. It felt as though you were some fairytale brought to life. He had welcomed so many other graduates from your school to his palace that night, but none of them stopped time like you did. Your silver gown was cinched tightly at the waist, making the top of your breasts look especially rounded. 
“What do you think? It’s a bit much, isn’t it?” You laugh when you see him staring.
Ten gives you a large smile. But before he could speak, Lucas’ boastful voice echoes out.“Perfect..you’re perfect, y/n.” 
Lucas steps from behind Ten and closer to you. You didn’t notice Ten’s smile fade as you shift your focus from him and to the tall man beside him instead.
Lucas’ goofy smile and deep voice make you blush and you hope you didn’t possibly look as hot as your cheeks felt. Lucas takes your hand and leads you inside. Ten follows behind and closes his lips tightly.
The two men both wore their royal suits that were decorated with honorary badges and stripes. Their hair was fixed back and they both looked older, more mature. They no longer looked like those rule breaking teens you met at the tree that day in middle school.
The party was filled with every graduate. Live music played and drinks were being served in every corner of every room in the extravagant, gold-filled mansion. Lucas couldn’t help but watch you as you sipped your drink. All the girls watched him, but he couldn’t get over you.
And Ten felt the same way, however, as the host, he didn’t have much time to just stand around and talk with his friends. He had to greet everyone while Lucas spent time with you.
Out of the corner of Ten’s eye, he could see Lucas’ gaze and smile.
It made him feel...left out. But he also couldn’t ignore something else. A desire for you. A desire for Lucas. A desire for requited love. The lust he felt brought out a jealousy that ate at him. He loved you both and he wanted to be with the two of you..badly. This friendship was everything and more to him, and he’d hate to feel like he were losing it.
He finally made his way over to the main ballroom once all of the guests were accounted for.
“You guys look nice and ..comfortable,” You say as you hold your waist and let out a heavy breath.
Ten chuckles. “I’m sorry you have to wear that.”
“Yeah, yeah I’m sorry too.” You grabbed another two glasses and downed them in an effort to numb the feeling of the wires that relentlessly dig into your mid section.
Lucas smirks. “That’s my girl.” He downs another glass too as Ten watches him eye you up and down, the alcohol clearly taking effect on the both of you.
The band started to play a new song, distracting Lucas and giving Ten the perfect opportunity to get some alone time with you. Ten held his hand out quickly and looked at you through wide eyes.
“Dance with me..please.”
You nodded and took his hand, a look of surprise on your face at your best friend asking you for a dance. Usually he’d want to play a game or talk until the sun came out. A dance was very uncharacteristic of him. 
But still, you stepped closer to him. He gently took both hands in his and pulled you closer to his chest, keeping his eyes on yours.
“So this is it?” Ten says softly.
You hum and look down to his neck, his gaze too intense for you to follow as you sway back and forth slowly.
“I guess it is.” You nod.
“We..can still hang out right? You, me, Lucas.”
“I’m not sure..my parents are strict when it comes to me fulfilling my royal duties, I may not have time. I have to get used to wearing corsets and makeup like this all the time..which sucks but..”
“You look amazing.” Ten gives a small smile that makes your throat close up. You had known this boy for years yet it felt like you were dancing with a handsome stranger.
You swallow hard. “Thank you, Ten.”
“I have a feeling we’ll be together for a long time.” Ten knew he couldn’t let you go, he knew that when given the chance, he’d choose you as his wife. Your parents expected the marriage as well as himself. But what about Lucas? Surely he could keep Lucas around, but he wouldn’t be able to touch you or even to gaze at you for long because you’d officially be his.
“What makes you think that?” You ask, eyes low and tracing over his parted lips. The alcohol has made you slightly dizzy and lustful. You started to think of Ten’s lips and how they’d feel on yours
“I see the way you look at me, sort of like how you’re looking at me now.” His heart beat is on yours, slowing down to match the tempo of your rumbling chest, his steamy breath taps the crook of your neck as he leans down.
Your eyes close once you feel his soft surface of his beautiful lips graze your neck. Ten gives you a gentle kiss as you whimper quietly. He wraps an arm around your back to push your body closer to his. Your chest starts to heave and your body begins to feel weak at Ten’s touch.
“Ten..” you whisper but your whining is still loud enough for Ten to hear over the violins.
It’s just the two of you in the middle of the ballroom as Ten nibbles the skin of your neck softly.
And just as you’re about to moan his name once more, you’re startled by a tap on your shoulder. Your eyes open quickly when you recognize the fresh scent of someone other than Ten.
“Lucas?”
Ten also moves quickly to remove his lips from your neck.
“Another drink?” Lucas asks as he forces a smile. Both you and Ten can see that he is forcing it to hide a look of disappointment. He looks hurt and confused.
This felt wrong, but it also felt so right, like you had cheated on a man that you love with another man that you love.
You look at Ten who also looks sorrowful, his mouth falling open but no words seem to come out.
You shake your head. “No thank you…I feel like I can’t breathe...” You hurriedly brush past the two men and head up the large grand staircase.
You walk down the long hallway and let yourself into the room at the very end, hoping that no one will find you as you try to collect yourself.
Your hands fidget as they untie your dress in the back and slide the top half down to your hips. You then start to untie the corset, but get tired, plopping yourself onto the bed while breathing heavily.
“Damn it.” You curse to yourself quietly. How could this happen so fast?
Ten made you feel intoxicated and needy, but Lucas’ face made you feel sadness. You didn’t regret that moment, you’d been waiting to be touched by Ten and it finally happened.
You stood up again and went to untie your corset.
A few seconds pass when you’re startled by the door opening. You turn around fast, your hands covering your chest as you ask, “Who’s there?!”
“It’s me! I’m sorry..I—I’ll leave.” Lucas glances at your exposed body for a millisecond but quickly turns around to leave.
“Wait..Lucas..”
He stops, his back still facing you.
“I need help..”
Lucas turns back to you slowly. You turn your back to him and drunkenly point to the laces in the back.
“Please untie this for me so I can know what it’s like to breathe again.”
Lucas chuckles softly and it’s like music to your ears. He walks over slowly, his heavy steps on the wood floor making your heart race each time he gets closer.
He finally towers behind you, keeping eye contact with you through the huge mirror that stands in front of you.
Lucas goes to untie it, but smirks when you shiver from the light graze of his fingers against your back.
“What was that?”
“I-I don’t know.” You stumble over your words once you break eye contact and look at a painting on the wall to the right.
“Did you like it?”
You look back at Lucas through the mirror. His expression is dark, daring and that’s when you notice that he is untying your corset at an unbelievably slow rate.
“I..”
“I’m your best friend too, you have to be honest with me.” Lucas takes his middle finger and runs it down along your arm, his eyes glued to your exposed shoulders. “What did it feel like to have his lips on you?”
The low lighting in the room provided a sharp contrast to the bright aura in the ballroom you both were in before. The ballroom was decorated by enormous chandeliers. Instead, in this room, there was one single lamp in the corner of the room and the moonlight that poured in through the large window beside the bed.
The new lighting allowed for you to see the sharp features of Lucas’ gorgeous face, how his high cheekbones made him look dangerously handsome. His expression was dark as he spoke, his lips pursed.
“It felt..good.”
“I want to make you feel good too, will you let me?” Lucas’ voice is even lower than it was a few minutes ago. You breathe heavily, but having your corset a little looser than it was before makes it less painful. Your legs close tightly as Lucas’ husky voice makes you wet.
Lucas fixes your hair from one side of your neck to the other side then leans down and kisses you. A weak breath leaves your open mouth as your head instantly falls back. 
Lucas lips are plumper but just as soft as Ten’s. His delicate kisses make your heart race.
“Yes..” Your eyes close as Lucas begins to suck hard onto the warm skin on your shoulder.
His hands hold your waist as he pulls you closer, your back falling flush against his broad chest. Your hands reach behind you and find his head. Lucas moans when he feels your dainty fingers massage his scalp. He then kisses your jawline while you back into him more. He glances down to see your breasts rising up and down rapidly as you grow hotter.
His touch was everything you needed right now. Ten’s kiss made you needy and you knew you needed more.
You moan when you brush against Lucas’ pelvis and feel his hard member poke your back. You reach down and palm it through the fabric, earning a throaty groan from him.
He humps into your hand while still sucking your neck. “y/n... I need you.” His breath, coated in alcohol, hits your neck, leaving it with goosebumps once you hear his low voice.
You turn to him and look into his eyes. They search yours, quietly asking for approval as you lick your lips.
You continue to palm his member, his breathing became shallow and you knew he couldn’t take your teasing much longer.
You push the dress past your hips now and down to your knees. He holds your hands as he helps you step out of it. Your corset still on, you lead him to the bed where you push his chest lightly, making him fall onto it.
He sits at the edge and watches as you shimmy his pants off for him. He then takes his jacket off and unbuttons his shirt before tossing them both to the side where his pants and your dress also lie.
You are about to get on your knees when he holds your arm to stop you. “No..your knees will hurt..on the bed, my love.”
Hearing him speak so softly and tenderly to you while calling you his love made your heart flutter. You couldn’t help but smile widely.
He pushes himself up on the bed and towards the headboard where he sits up straight and rests his back.
“Come here.” He whispers.
You crawl over slowly and watch as his lustful eyes fall onto your breasts still accentuated and pushed forward by your corset. You only keep it on because while it did hurt, it makes you feel unbelievably sexy.
Once you are finally over his hips, you look into his eyes as you draw down the waistband of his underwear, his length sprung free, the tip red and leaking with precum already.
You lick your lips as you marvel at how big he is. You figured he’d be big based off of his towering height, but you didn’t expect this. Your womanhood trembles when you imagine what it would feel like to be filled up by him, you feel yourself leak through your own underwear at the thought.
You run a hand along his abs as he breathes heavily and watches you through wide eyes. Lucas had dreamt of nights with you for so long, he never thought it would actually happen and now he was over the moon. But deep down, he wants to make sure you are comfortable.
“Y/n..we don’t have to..”
“But I want to, I really do.” You lean down and start by kissing his tip, teasing him as you barely stick your tongue out. You look up at Lucas watching his mouth fall open as you flatten your tongue against it.
You lick the shining liquid that trickled down the sides like it was an ice cream pop while your ass stays up in the air. The sight of you like this for him makes him dizzy, he imagines himself pounding into you from behind on this very bed, hearing your moans, feeling you clench around him as you grip the sheets.
His dick twitches in response to his wild imagination and the fact that you finally take the tip into your mouth, swallowing him to hear him groan.
You move your mouth down as far as you could onto his length, but stop when you feel him hit the back of your throat. You use your hands to cover the rest.
Lucas’ head falls back while you hollow your cheeks and lick across every vein. He resists the urge to buck his hips upward and make you gag.
“y/n..God, that feels good.” His eyes close as he listens to the sloppy slurping sounds fill the cold air of the room.
You hum to send a vibration onto his dick and make him tremble, his mouth falling open as he gasps. 
You withdraw your mouth from him and pumped his member with your hands, letting spit fall onto him while looking up at his gorgeous body, the way his abs flexed as he tensed to keep himself from releasing too soon.
You were both too enraptured with each other to notice that the door had been opened.
Ten’s eyes widen at the sight of you bent over, taking Lucas into your mouth while your round ass stuck up in the air. He almost immediately feels his pants grow strained.
He felt a growing tension between the three of you, but he didn’t think that it would lead to this. He enjoyed watching Lucas be pleasured and while he wished it were him being the one to bring these throaty groans out of Lucas he also wished it were him underneath you, watching as your cute cheeks became filled with nothing but him.
He too had imagined many times what it would be like to make love to you. To have you calling out his name into the night.
He knew neither of you noticed that he was watching from the doorway, your moans growing louder as each second went by and Lucas got closer.
He would’ve pleasured himself quietly as he watched, but that jealousy he felt lit a fiery lust that needed to be put out. He had to touch you or Lucas.
He slams the door shut, startling both you and Lucas. You flip your body over beside Lucas’ legs and quickly wipe your mouth with your arm.
Ten walks over slowly, a devilish smirk on his face as he looks at your two bodies.
“Ten! It’s not what it—“ Lucas opens his mouth but struggles to form coherent sentences.
“Shhh..it’s okay, keep going.” Ten shakes his head and watches you intensely. You can’t tell if he is jealous or upset with you, it was a poker face that you just can’t read.
Both you and Lucas felt sorry for what felt like betrayal.
You look to Lucas, your eyes pleading for him to tell you what to do. When you are met with silence you then look back at Ten. 
“Ten..touch me.” You swallow hard and look up at Ten, your look of worry fading into that of lust. You liked them both, you needed them, and since Ten already caught you, why not make the best of the awkward situation?
You and Ten look back at Lucas who gives a small smile and nods. You get back on your knees and reach out for Ten who walks over to the edge of the opposite side of the bed.
Lucas strokes his member which surprisingly hadn’t fallen since Ten arrived, the idea of a threesome only made this hotter for him. He watches as you help Ten take off his jacket then unbutton his shirt with shaking hands.
You don’t know why you were nervous when it came to Ten. The alcohol is wearing off and you aren’t as brave as you were when you first started with Lucas.
Ten’s feline gaze on your body makes your face hot and his exposed chest didn’t make it any easier for you. Ten takes your shaking hands into his and pulls you closer to him. He leans down and kisses you deeply, your eyes closing as his tongue enters your mouth to embrace yours.
You turn your head and let your tongue trace over the inside of his mouth before tugging his bottom lip between your teeth. Ten enjoys the taste, thinking of how Lucas’ precum that once coated your tongue is now on his.
When he finally lets go to breathe, he opens his dark eyes and gazes at you. He leans down, his bottom lip brushing lightly against your ear lobe.
“He needs you..” He whispers lowly and tilts his head towards Lucas.
You nod and head back over to him, you’re still light headed from your passionate kiss with Ten. One that you had to admit was filled with years of sexual tension.
You retake your position over Lucas’ lap and bend down to take him into your mouth once again. Lucas licks his lips and groans.
Ten steps out of his pants and walks to the side of the bed. He begins to stroke his own member as he watches you work your mouth on Lucas while face down, ass up.
You’re beautiful with your heated skin sparkling in the moonlight, your hair pushed to the side and your pretty hands around Lucas’ member.
Lucas then holds a hand out and looks to Ten.
“She’s been a good girl..you should touch her.” Lucas tells Ten before biting his lips and reaching out for Ten’s hard and glistening cock.
Ten lets Lucas take it in his hand and stroke it for him. His mouth falling open as he watches Lucas’ large hand wrap around him, spreading the pre cum as he moves it up and down.
Ten then places his hand onto your butt cheek, circling around it before giving it a smack.
You feel your walls clench after the action and moan, the vibrations in your throat then making Lucas groan as well.
Ten traces two fingers over your covered womanhood, then draws the soaked underwear down your legs so you are exposed to the cold air. You hiss at the exposure, but it’s cut short when you feel two of Ten’s icy cold fingers on your entrance.
Ten’s heart beats wildly as he is touched by Lucas and touches you at the same time.
He feels that this as confirmation that you both love him just as he loves you and it makes his head spin.
He circles around your folds slowly, then on top to collect your juices. He teasingly slides between them with just one finger.
“Ten..please.” You withdraw your mouth from Lucas’ member and cry out. You’re yearning for some friction, anything that will calm the aching between your legs.
Ten chuckles at the site of you begging, then presses two fingers into you. You fall forward and whimper as you clench around his long fingers.
You go back to sucking Lucas as he pumps Ten harder. He bucks his hips into you because he’s close and your moans push him to the edge.
Ten’s fingers curve into you, pushing against your sweet spot over and over. You breathe heavily and close your eyes as you tremble around him.
Ten leaks all over Lucas’ hand while they both watch and listen to the lewd sounds created by your mouth and wet opening.
Ten then thinks of something else he’d like to see, so he takes his fingers away leaving you a moaning mess as you feel empty again.
He takes Lucas’ hand away from his dripping cock then goes behind you, pulling your hair so that you kneel into the bed, your back straight as Ten presses your back to his chest behind you. You lick your lips and look at Lucas.
Lucas looks puzzled as he watches Ten turn your head towards his. He kisses you passionately again, this time from behind and you can feel his member poke your ass.
Lucas was so close to cumming, and he is somewhat annoyed by Ten stopping everything completely to kiss you. You both kiss sloppily as Ten’s hand goes to your front side, tapping against your clit to gain a cry from you.
Ten lets go of your lips, his mouth still close to yours as he looks into yours eyes. “If it gets to be too much say the word ‘gold,’ or tap either one of us three times.”
His voice is softer now, he looks at you with so much care and concern.
You nod before he helps you get rid of your underwear completely. Now, you kneel over Lucas’ lap in nothing but your corset.
“Do you want to feel him inside you?” Ten whispers into your ear as you lick your lips. Lucas bites his own too as he watches you hover over him.
“Y-yes.” You let out breathily.
“Good girl..ride him.” Ten releases his grip on your waist and lets you go forward to Lucas.
Your legs are shaky as you spread them open over his member; still sturdy and up straight.
You sink down slowly. The air is filled with gasps as his cock is enraptured by your velvety walls, filling you up easily and stretching you out.
You move up and down a few times to get used to his girth while he moans. His abs flex under you, his broad shoulders and biceps tense as well. His hair is dark with sweat and still pushed back as he bites his lips and watches your pussy swallow him whole. He runs his hands up and down your thighs as you move.
Ten gently pushes you forward so you press your hands flat onto Lucas’ pecs. You bounce on him and look into his eyes. 
Ten aligns his aching cock with your ass and slowly slides it in.
You gasp at the feeling of his round tip stretching your hole out.
You let out a whimper when he holds your waist to push into you even more. It was a strange feeling, but he gave you time to breathe and adjust. He’s only about halfway in, but you are completely filled up by the two men.
“Do you want me to keep going?” Ten asks, his voice strained as he struggles to hold his desire to push all the way in.
“Yes, Ten.. don’t stop.” You want to please them both and everything was so hot already, you couldn’t imagine stopping now.
Ten pushes more and you let out another cry, this time it’s louder.
Lucas is tempted to tell Ten to stop, he’s worried for you but he swallows hard and holds your hand tightly.You look up at his face of worry and breathe heavily. You give him a reassuring nod before moaning.
Ten finally pushes all the way in as the air leaves your body, you fall onto Lucas, your head in the crook of his neck as Ten begins to move in and out of your small opening.
Ten groans. “You’re so tight, sweetheart.”
“Good girl, you’re such a good girl for us.” Lucas pushes your hair out of your face and kisses your cheek before wiping away a tear. He kisses your lips to help you through it. He can feel your heated body tremble from being so filled up, and while it is hot, he couldn’t help but be worried for you.
For a moment, you are transported to paradise when you kiss Lucas, his lips felt so good on yours, they felt like a warm hug in the winter. You mewl as you lick across his bottom lip.
Ten is jealous by the kiss because he can tell that you and Lucas are entangled with each other. Even when Ten is inside you, even when Ten holds Lucas’ hand, you both are still enraptured with just each other.
Ten holds your neck, lightly tugging you away from Lucas. Your eyes fly open as you are separated. He then runs his fingers through your hair and grips it before pushing you down into the bed. You’re face down in the bed now as Ten’s pounds into you harder, clearly upset that you were not focused on him for a moment.
He pushes faster, letting his thrust push your body forward. Your corset begins to shift downward as your breasts fall out of it from the repeated rough thrusting by Ten.
Your body is in a strange, contorted position as it is fucked into by two cocks. You can feel the two members run against each other, separated by a thin, silky wall. The friction feels amazing, for they both slide in and out of you easily. Lucas helps you by moving his hips and rubbing your back.
He holds Ten’s hand with his other hand, intertwining their fingers and locking eyes with him as they both groan and pant.
They fuck into your lifeless body, filling the room with filthy noises. Your essence runs down your thighs in a steady stream and onto them both. It’s a mixture of pain and pleasure as Lucas’ tip presses into your insides when he goes deeper and Ten continues to bury himself into you, his pelvis making a slapping noise as it hits your ass cheeks. 
You start to kiss Lucas’ neck, then suck onto it.
Lucas moans. “Fuck, I’m close.”
Ten gives you a harsh thrust, causing you to accidentally bite into Lucas’ neck.
Lucas becomes undone with the action. He attempts to slip out of you so he doesn’t cum inside, but Ten smirks, gripping your hips and pushing you back down onto Lucas. Lucas has to release into you as he sees stars and groans. You clench around him as a result, feeling every twitch and vein as he releases deep into you. 
Ten cums too from all of the vibrations he feels against his cock while inside you.
He buries himself so deep while you whimper into Lucas’ shoulder.
You cum hard, your eyes roll in the back of your head as Lucas holds your body still.
You all breathe heavily, your body relaxing into Lucas as Ten pulls out of you and falls to the side.
But Ten isn’t done. He crawls over you and flips your body over so you’re facing him.
“Put your legs on hers.” He instructs Lucas.
Lucas sits up, his back against the headboard once more as you rest in between his legs. He doesn’t question Ten, he only does as he’s told, for he too is curious to see what he has in mind for you. Lucas places his legs on yours, entangling them so he’s in charge of where they go.
You’re too tired to say anything, your chest rising and falling as you are still reeling from your climax. 
Ten gazes at your breasts and hard nipples. “You’re so beautiful, I just want to taste you..I want to taste you both.” Ten gets onto his stomach and crawls over to your opening, his breath fanning it as it leaks of cum from both you and Lucas.
You’re still sensitive so his hot breath makes you flinch, you try to close your legs but Lucas forced them to stay still.
Ten licks his lips. “Open.” He doesn’t look at you, he only looks at Lucas.
Lucas spreads your legs open by moving his longer ones, bending them at the knee so they’re further apart.
Lucas then plays with your nipple, pinching it lightly before pumping your breast. “That felt good, right? Do you want to cum again, baby girl?”
Your eyes are closed when Lucas’ faint whisper enters your ears. You can feel his abs flex against your naked back. His body is hot and comforts yours, almost distracting you from the cold air between your wavering legs.
“Yes..” You murmur before swallowing hard. You were greedy for both men, ready to do whatever they wanted you to.
Lucas’ large hands on your chest has you ready for another climax.
He nibbles onto your ear before kissing your neck again while Ten leaves a sloppy trail of kisses from the crook of your knee to the apex of your thighs.
His mouth latches onto your thigh, sucking the skin hard between his teeth. He then runs his skinny fingers in between your folds, drawing a slow circle to gather your essence as well as Lucas’.
Your mouth falls open into a lousy cry, to which Ten responds to by shoving those fingers into your mouth.
“Suck, baby, taste yourself.” Ten’s breath fans your opening, making you flinch.
You close your mouth and suck hard, licking between the two fingers as your eyes close. Ten watches everything, he enjoys the way your tongue feels on him, and the way Lucas’ large fingers continue to play with your perky nipples.
“Look at me, sweetheart.” Ten beckons your attention.
You open your eyes and look into his just as he licks a long stripe up your opening.
You whimper and try to close your legs again, but Lucas easily overpowers you. You’re more sensitive than you thought.
Ten chuckles and licks you slowly again.
You look at the dark haired man between your legs and cry out when he gives a look so wicked it makes your heart weak.
“I’ve been wanting to do this for so long, how about you, Lucas? Have you wanted to fuck our sweet princess?” Ten emphasizes the word ‘fuck’ and it sends chills up your spine.
He kisses your entrance then buries his face into the apex of your legs, licking into your opening as his perfect nose presses against your clit.
“Oh God, Ten!” You cry out and your head falls back. You’re still sensitive and you try to escape from Lucas’ grip, but you have no such luck.
“Of course, Ten.” Lucas’ warm breath hits your neck as he speaks against it. He watches his fingers flick across the hard nipples that stick out from your perfectly round breasts.
He squeezes them hard as he feels himself grow again. “I’ve always wanted fuck our beautiful friend. I can just imagine how sweet her pussy tastes.”
Ten pulls away and licks his lips. “She tastes like the most expensive meal I’ve ever had, Lucas.”
Hearing them talk dirty about you makes you clench around the tip of Ten’s tongue. The idea that they’ve fantasized about you makes that familiar knot in the base of your stomach begin to grow again.
Ten grows hard as well at the sound of your whimpers and the taste of your wet flower.
He pushes two fingers into you again, all while kissing your clit and eating you out while you were spread open for him.
Lucas takes your hand and places it onto his member. “Sweet girl, touch me.”
You begin to pump Lucas as he groans into your ear. The low tone of his voice makes you clench around Ten’s fingers. You begin to feel dizzy, Ten’s tongue drawing circles onto your clit as he finger tips curve into you and press against your G-spot repeatedly. He licks everything up before flattening his tongue against you while you jump. You moan loudly, and you’re not sure if the other attendees at the party heard you, but you realized that it got quieter. Maybe it was because they were all going home now.
Ten withdraws his fingers when he feels that you are close. He fixes himself over you and holds his cock while licking his lips.
Now that you’ve gotten a good look at it, you see that it’s not as long as Lucas’ but has a curve and girth that is sure to drive you mad.You bite your lips and look at Ten with wide eyes as he strokes it.
“That’s it, baby, you want my cock in your pussy now, isn’t that right?”
You nod, but Lucas takes your chin into his hand. “Use your words, baby girl.”
“Y-yes. Yes, fuck me, Ten.” You beg and whimper.
Ten smirks and lowers himself. He teases you more by tapping the tip of his cock onto your bud a few trikes. He then guides the tip along your folds, parting them to coat his pink tip with your essence.
“Ten..please.” Every time he touches your entrance, you feel your heart begin to race in anticipation.
He watches closely as he pushes into you hard, your body moving upwards against Lucas as the air is knocked out of your heaving chest.
You close your eyes tightly while you adjust. Ten grips your waist hard and uses it as an anchor to pull his body into yours more, pushing all the way into you so your skin slaps against his.
Ten pounds into you relentlessly from the front this time while you pump your hand up and down around Lucas. 
Ten presses your legs further apart, you feel like they might break as his hips snap into yours. You cry out his name, your eyes watering. His cock runs against your walls rapidly as he chases after his high. His hips make a slapping sound. The curve of his cock allows him to press against your sweet spot and his rapid speed makes you clench.
Your head falls back against Lucas as he grunts into your ear. “Fuck this is hot, seeing you like this..”
“We’re gonna make her cum harder than she’s ever cum before...” Ten’s hair sticks to his forehead, his mouth falling open as he gets closer.
“Choke her for me.” Ten demands as he watches your swollen lips. He wished they were wrapped around his cock, but being inside you and feeling your silky entrance tighten around him was enough for now.
Lucas wraps a hand around your throat, squeezing it gently. “Harder.” Ten demands.
You moan as he tightens it, your pussy quivering in response. You arch your back.
Ten chuckles, he grips your knees then leans down and kisses you while sliding in and out of you still. 
“Ah!  Ten!” You can feel yourself clench every time he enters your quivering body.
You’re lightheaded as he rubs circles into you, making you a trembling mess.He bites your bottom lip as he lets go, his movement stuttering. He moves his fingers onto your bud faster.
Lucas grips your throat tightly as he is about to cum as well.
“Cum for me.” Ten’s husky voice enters your ear before he leans down to Lucas. He sucks his neck hard as Lucas cums into your hand, gripping your neck even harder as he climaxes.
You cant breathe, you clench uncontrollably and moan, releasing onto Ten’s dick as he presses against your bud one final time. “Ahh..good girl.” Ten’s husky voice enters your ears.
Ten then releases into you, your convulsing pussy gripping his length into a tight hug as you orgasm. He moves sloppily, thrusting into your still body to push all of his cum deep into you.
Your breasts moving up and down as you try to collect yourself.
Ten pulls out and looks down onto your weak body. Your legs are still open and he can see his cum leak out of you and onto your thigh.
He isn’t pleased with this so he takes his fingers and swirls it around your opening, collecting the juices and pushing it back into you. He was jealous of the way Lucas came inside you, and for Ten this meant that he wanted you to be filled by him, he wants to know that he’s still inside you.
You struggle to get away from his fingers. “Ten..oh my God.” You cry out at the overstimulation.
“I’m gonna make you feel good again.”
“Lucas—“ You whimper.
Lucas distracts you from the overwhelming feeling by tilting your head towards his. He kisses you while Ten’s fingers keep you open.
Ten’s fingers easily glide inside but you’re so sensitive, tears start to fall from your eyes.
There is not more strength left in your body let alone your widespread legs.
“Lucas..you have to feel our sweet girl.” Ten takes Lucas’ hand, placing two fingers over his then pushes all four into your throbbing hole.
They stretch you out as they both pump in and out now, Lucas’ fingers are longer so they press onto your sensitive button repeatedly.
“Oh my-..” you bite your lips and watch as their fingers, coated in mixed essences, disappear into your body.
Lucas nibbles your ear in response.
Ten’s gaze is fixed on your body, so full of him, so beautiful and spread open...for him.
His eyes are low, but you can’t help but notice that it’s a wild gaze that makes you feel wanted, something you’d never seen from Ten before.
“Do you want to cum again, sweetheart?”
You nod.
Ten is weakened by your glossy, wide eyes and swollen lips. He’d give anything to see you like this again. He smirks and lowers himself to your chest and licks the hard nubs that stick out from your breasts.
“Does that feel good?” Ten bites the skin between your breasts.
“Ahh! Yes, Ten!” You cry out and grip the sheets, your head spinning as you start to see stars. Another high approaches. You start to rock your hips on your own to meet the movement of their fingers.
“Ten..touch me there.” You plead and it’s like music to Ten’s ears.
Ten takes his other hand and rubs your bud, watching as your jaw clenched and your head falls onto Lucas’ shoulder once more. All you needed was a simple movement from his fingers to proceed to lustful bliss.
Both Ten and Lucas moan when they feel you tighten around their fingers.
They withdraw their fingers and switch positions quickly, their cocks now hard again after hearing your beautiful sounds and feeling you.
Ten holds you from behind, your vision becomes blurry but you can hear him chuckle.
“Do you wanna play with her Lucas? She’s so wet and ready for you.” Ten says before putting his fingers into your mouth. You lick everything up while moaning.
Lucas smiles and licks his lips as he watches your mouth open wide for Ten’s fingers.
Lucas places both hands on your knees and presses down, he enters you in one swift movement. Your mouth falls open into a loud cry as you are stretched outagain after not recovering completely from your last climax.
“Lucas! Fuck.”
He can’t help but move fast, gliding in and out of your slippery, tight pussy because he is already close to cumming. He pushes into you so deep, your body moves up on the bed. Ten holds onto your waist so you say still.
You pull Lucas down towards you, leaving scratch marks all over his back as he ruins your insides. You wrap your legs around his waist, latching onto him like a koala.
Ten slides out from under you, kneeling beside you and tilting your head towards him by placing a finger on your jaw.
“He’s hard again because of you, sweetheart.” Lucas whispers into your neck, his long lashes grazing your jawline.
Ten strokes his cock in front of you. Your mouth opens and you let your tongue run along the underside.
“Good girl.” Ten groans and pushes forward into your mouth. You whimper as he hits the back of your throat unexpectedly, but then you immediately hollow your cheeks and groan, sending spastic vibrations onto Ten’s cock.
Ten’s head falls back, he closes his eyes and thinks about how good your plump lips feel around his aching member. His hips move steadily as he groans.
With each rough thrust Lucas gives you, you hum a high pitched tone that makes them both go crazy. 
Sweat forms on Lucas’ forehead as he looks up at your cheeks full with Ten. Lucas’ movement stutters and he releases into you once again, collapsing onto your body as he slows down.
Lucas starts to finger you so you can cum also while sucking Ten off. Ten smooths your hair back while smirking, watching as a continuous flow of tears escape your eyes, you’re so sensitive but you just won’t say the safe word because they feel..amazing.
Ten moves a few more times before releasing into your throat. You choke and gag as he pulls out, watching a string of spit and cum drop onto your chin.
Ten pinches your nipples as he recovers from climaxing while Lucas still moves his fingers in and out. Lucas kisses your jaw and down to your neck, his fingers tickling your tender sweet spot. But you just can’t take anymore, your body is weak, your head spins and soon everything turns to black.
Lucas immediately withdraws his fingers when he sees that you’ve blacked out, your body silent and falling completely limp as your arms relax to the side.
Ten also stops playing with your breasts, he only looks onto your naked body and thinks to himself, what a beautiful sight you are. Your body is wet, sweaty and full of their cum. Your hair is messy and lips swollen.
Lucas lays down beside you and loosens your corset completely, tossing it to the side and allowing you to sleep comfortably.
Ten goes to the bathroom and comes back with a wet cloth, he cleans you up then hands another cloth to Lucas.
The three of you then lay together in bed, with you in between them. The boys fell asleep shortly after since they too were tired, but not without sparing each other quick glances first. They were both unsure of what would happen next in their friendship, but they both knew that above all, they wanted you.
In the middle of the night, Lucas wakes up and heads to the bathroom to get a glass of water. He brings it back to the bed and taps you gently.
“y/n..” he whispers as to not wake Ten who lays beside you on the other side of the king sized bed.
Your heavy eyes open slowly and you struggle to make out Lucas’ face in the darkness.
“Here..have some water.” He helps you sit up straight as you look around questioningly. You look around you and see a sleeping Ten then it all comes back to you, you remember what happened a few hours before.
You take the glass from Lucas and drink the water to soothe your throat which is as dry as the desert.
Lucas smiles when he takes the empty glass away. He lays down beside you and takes you into his arms, you wrap your arms around him and close your eyes before falling back asleep.
————
[Three Days Later]
“We should talk about that night..” Lucas looks out into the water as he speaks to you and Ten. The three of you are at your favorite hangout spot, the cherry blossom tree by the water.
It’s been a few days since the amazing orgy the three of you had, and while things hadn’t necessarily been awkward since then, things weren’t exactly back to normal either.
“There isn’t much to say.” Ten is quick to shoot down Lucas’ proposal. He looks at his fingernails and purses his lips.
“I agree with Ten, let’s just...move on. We were all drunk and-we had fun. We’re still best friends, let’s just make sure that it doesn’t happen again.” You look up at Lucas, hoping that he will nod and not question their relationship any more.
Ten scoffs, tilting his head towards you and lifting his lips into a smirk. “Was it that bad? I remember you crying out both our names like your life depended-“
“Ten! Stop! It was amazing, but I-I can’t see myself in a relationship like that or to be quite frank, I can’t see myself with either of you..”
Ten’s face straightens and Lucas turns to you completely, his brows furrowing.
Your eyes move rapidly to and from both curious faces.
“You guys are my best friends, you always will be..a relationship would only ruin what we already have.” You look up to them with pleading eyes.
Lucas swallows hard and turns away. “If that’s what you want, y/n.”
Ten nods, his playful smirk returning. “Okay, understood.” He takes a deep breath before continuing. “Well, I’ll see you tomorrow at 1 then? Lucas will you be joining us for lunch?”
“I can’t, I already have an engagement for that time, but I will see you the next day.” Lucas smiles and says goodbye to both you and Ten.
You watch as the tall, built man leaps onto his horse. His strong arms and veiny hands gripping the straps of the holster before calling out to his steed. And you suddenly started to regret the statements you spoke so strongly just moments ago.
If only you could control your lust for him..for them.
————
Ten leads you into his house for lunch. He’s dressed casually, but still looks incredibly handsome, his dark hair is pushed back and his lips are a pretty blush color.
“How are you today, sweetheart?” Ten leans towards you.
Sweetheart.. it was a name you hadn’t heard him call you since the other night.
You ignore your thought and smile. “I’m doing well..excited to finally eat some food!”
Ten laughs, he adores your excited expressions, the way your eyes grow at the sight of food that you love and the way you dance and grin from ear to ear.
He’s happy his parents and Lucas are away so it’ll just be the two of you.
But when you step into the dining room, you’re shocked to see his dining table is empty.
This was unusual for Ten as he always had food out and ready for his guests once they were over.
Ten can’t see your knitted brows as he stands behind you. “The food won’t be out for another thirty minutes or so..what do you suggest we do?” His voice is low as he steps forward, he presses his chest onto your back before placing his hands onto your waist.
You turn around to him swiftly and gaze into his eyes.
“W-what are you doing?” Your questions comes out weakly as Ten’s intense gaze towards your lips takes your breath away.
He leans down and kisses you, but you pull away.
“Ten-“ Your expression of confusion doesn’t faze him, he only grips your waist tighter.
“I can’t stop thinking about you..”
“We..can’t do this.” You shake your head.
“Yes we can, we’re royals, you and I..we can do whatever we want. Have you stopped thinking about me? You couldn’t possibly forget my hands on your trembling thighs, my tongue reaching the sweetest places to make you scream?”
Your heart begins to race as you feel your underwear become wet at his words, you close your legs tightly and swallow hard. Your mouth falls open, you struggle to find the right words to say for you truly don’t know what you want in this moment.
Ten kisses you abruptly again, this time, exploring your mouth with his eager tongue as he pulls your body closer to his.
You let your eyes close and embrace the kiss. You couldn’t fight the feeling any longer. You had to give in..just this once.
Ten presses forward towards the table before laying you down onto it. Your lips separate from each other’s to breathe. Ten quickly drags your panties down before kneeling down. He leaves your dress on and gives you a mischievous smile.
You bite your lips as you watch him lift the dress and go under it, your knees bending as his hands hold your legs at the crook.
He starts first by kissing your thighs and licking them ever so slowly.
“Ten..” You call out his name as you grip the table cloth.
He then flicks his tongue onto your folds, making you yelp. Ten laps up your essence, his tongue moving slowly up and down and in circles, teasing your entrance while you let out cute mewls. You try to hold back your moans so the servants won’t hear. Your head falls against the cold table as you bite your lips.
His tongue plunged into your core, the tip pressing onto a sensitive spot near your bud teasingly. He takes his time covering all areas before kissing your slit, and letting out a throaty groan. He lets his tongue work wonders on your core, flattening against your flower as his nose brushes against your clit.
“Ahhh..you taste lovely, sweetheart.”He says before strengthening his tongue and pushing in even deeper.
You start to clench around him, your back arches. You want to grab his hair as you grind your hips against his face, but Ten pulls away, leaving you clenching around nothing but air.
He withdraws from under your dress and breathes heavily, licking his lips as he looks onto your hard nipples peeking out from under the thin cloth that covers them.
He pulls the fabric down, allowing one breast to escape. He takes the nipple into his mouth, sucking hard as you arch yourself into him even more. You can feel his hard cock brush against your thigh.
“Ten—“ you breathlessly utter out. “Please.”
Ten only hums as he still sucks onto your breast.
He lets go after a few seconds then kisses your lips while taking his pants down.
You wrap your legs around his waist, your dress riding up to your hips as a result.
He goes back to sucking your breast as he pushes into you carefully. You gasp and your head falls back, the veins of his cock providing the perfect stimulation to your core and he gets deeper.
You press your hands onto his butt, pushing him deeper into you with each thrust.
Your moans grow louder as does his. You both no longer care about who could hear, you only cared for satisfying that itch deep within you that was aching.
Ten looks up at you through low eyes, watching as your body tenses and your breast jumps with each push. He once again thinks to himself of how he adores every part of you. He wants to be enraptured by you all the time.
And seeing you like this in the day time, your sweaty skin sparkling and your hair shiny as the rays of sunlight that escaped the curtains fall onto you. You smell like the flowers that bloomed right outside and you taste like the best freshly baked cake.
His hips snap into yours, a strand of hair falling into his forehead, making him even more beautiful than he was before. You both hear the clinking and shaking of the glassware on the table as he fucks hard into your body on the table, but you ignore it, instead listening to each other’s staggered breaths.
“Ten..Ah! That’s it...right there.”
Your sounds are unlike anything he’s heard before. And after listening to your beautiful mewls, his movement stutters as he releases into you, coating your walls with his slick.
You cum as well, clenching around him after he hits your sweet spot with the perfect amount of force.
The two of you kiss through it all, sharing a moment of complete and ignorant bliss. You’re not worried about the past nor the future or even Lucas. You only care for the now.
Ten finally pulls away and falls onto the chair behind him. Your legs relax as you fix your dress and sit up straight.
Ten licks his lips and smirks. “Bring the food in!” He yells to his servants whom he knows are just in the room next door.
“Wait-you knew they were there?” Your eyes widened, but Ten only chuckles as he fixes his pants then helps you off the table.
“We’re royals, love. We can do whatever we want.”
Your lunch continues normally, you try not to think too much about what happened, but it is noticeably quiet at the table.
There’s a heavy energy around the two of you. One that’s filled with questions.
“I could get used to this..” Ten takes a sip of his drink but looks at you over the glass.
“What?” You ask.
“You and I..just the two of us..like this.”
You laugh and take a bite of your food. “You’re funny..you and I both know we need Lucas. Have you forgotten how much we fight when he’s not around? How close we’ve been to tearing each other apart?”
Ten laughed. “You do have a point.”
There’s a moment of silence before Ten asks his next question.
“But it’s not entirely impossible, right?”
You both knew where Ten was going with this. Within a year or two, Ten would have to pick a woman to be married to. It was customary for this to occur soon after graduation as both parties must begin to fulfill their duties together for a better society. In a few months, there would be a pairing ceremony for young graduates to meet others that could become a potential lifelong partner.
Ten was the highest ranking bachelor in your country. And fortunately, he was gorgeous, unlike anyone that walked the land. Any and every woman would kill to be at his side, but he just wanted you, the one woman that didn’t seem so eager to be by his side and attain his riches.
“I don’t know Ten, I think I like what we have already..” you sigh, you knew you needed way more time to think about marriage. “The three of us are perfect as friends. I..don’t want to lose either of you.” 
You spoke honestly, but Ten wasn’t satisfied. You always found a way to bring up Lucas and he didn’t like that. He loved Lucas deeply too, but he was willing to give him up if it meant gaining you to himself.
“Ten?”
He didn’t realize that he had held his utensil so tightly, his knuckles paled.
You reached out and placed your hand over his. 
“Oh.” He finally relaxed and smiled. “I’m sorry—I was lost in thought for a moment. Yes..whatever you wish.” He nodded and finished his food.
————
Ten’s parents returned the next day, so you didn’t expect to see him as often.
Lucas, however, paid you a visit that day.
“Shall we go to the market?” Lucas’ smile beamed when you opened the door.
You grinned and headed out with him. He helped you into his carriage before signaling for the driver to take off.
The two of you walked about the market, purchasing fruits and vegetables that you loved while talking and laughing. Many people were there, some played music on stringed instruments while some painted in the street and others observed.The smell of sizzling street food filled the air.
The two of you shared memories of school. “Remember when Ten lied to the teacher and said that you stole his notebook?”
“Yes! I slapped him so hard once we got to the tree, I’m surprised he didn’t scar.” You laughed.
Lucas bent over, clutching his stomach as he laughed. “His face was priceless, he didn’t see it coming. You would’ve kicked him too if I didn’t pull you away.”
“He was and still is such a mischievous boy.” You giggled and let Lucas take your hand as you headed back to the carriage.
You gazed into the side of Lucas’ face as you endured the bumpy ride from the market. A part of you felt like telling him about you and Ten, but a part of you also knew that you would hurt Lucas. And what good would it do to tell him the truth? It would ease your conscience but it could also ruin your friendship as you were the one to tell them that you would only continue as friends.
You went back on your own statement and now you were disappointed with yourself. You had a growing fondness for both men, but especially Lucas, and this would only end up hurting you all.
Lucas was warm and bright, his smile lit up every room he went into and he was always there to make sure that you were comfortable and happy. You fell in love with him from the first time you saw him. You felt love towards Ten too, but it wasn’t as strong as what you felt for Lucas for some reason.
“Are you trying to find something?” Lucas turned to you with raised eyebrows.
You didn’t notice that you had been staring for too long.
You laughed and looked forward. “I’m sorry I was just..”
“Just what?” Lucas pressed and looked onto your lips.He too couldn’t stop thinking about that night and how good you felt. How satisfied he was once he was finally making love to you after all these years.
“To be honest, Lucas, I was thinking about us..”
“Me, you, and Ten? We’re the greatest of friends to ever grace this land.” Lucas teased, he knew what you meant.
“No..no” you laughed and shook your head. “Me and you.”
“What about ‘me and you?’” He knows what you’re thinking but he wants to hear you say it.
“I-I’m not sure if I want us to..only be friends.” You instantly regretted telling Lucas how you felt. Sure, you felt this way, but what if he didn’t?
“Lucas..wait, I’m sorry, forget I said anyth-“
Lucas leaned forward and took your head in his hands, he placed his lips onto yours for a kiss.
You kissed him back and scooted closer to him. The kiss felt like it moved in slow motion, with each touch of your lips you felt a spark of electricity through your body. You felt your legs become weak as your tongues embraced one another playfully.
It was until a few moments later that you pulled away to breathe.
“We’re here.” You stared at Lucas’ lips as you bit your own.
Lucas quickly gets out of the carriage and opens your door to help you out.
The two of you walk to your door in an awkward silence.
Lucas brushes a hand through his hair and smiles. “I can’t forget..I can’t forget anything you say or do.”
He chuckles as he turns to leave. “What have you done to me? Are you some kind of sorceress?”
You smile. “Please..don’t leave.” You step forward.
Lucas’ lips crash onto yours once more. You stumble into your house and up the stairs. The climb is endless as your staircase is incredibly large.
“My parents... aren’t home.” You say between kisses, you can feel yourself leak in your underwear as Lucas’ large hands hold your waist. You begin to tear off your dress while Lucas shakes off his jacket.
“Perfect.” He holds your hand and stops you from going up any more stairs.
He turns you around and kneels down, taking you with him.
Your back is against his heaving chest, your head is turned towards his as you continue to kiss passionately.
Lucas drags down your dress then pulls his pants down, allowing his cock to spring free.
Your knees meet with the cold stairs during which Lucas pushes your panties to the side. He holds himself up with one hand while the other goes between your legs.
You watch his arms flex and feel like cumming just from the sight.He presses two fingers into your slit, sweeping your juices across the opening while listening to you moan loudly.
Just feeling his touch is enough to make you dizzy. His large body covers yours completely like a singular dark cloud over a small town, except he is light, he is warmth. He makes you feel safe and desired. All you want is to be filled by him, to be loved by him.
His long fingers stretch you out as you lay onto the rigid stairs. Lucas kisses your neck with his plump lips, your body flinching each time his knuckles brush against your clit.
“How do you feel? Are you ready?” He whispers softly before nibbling on your ear.
“Yes, Lucas.”
Lucas takes his fingers away and strokes his member, he taps the tip against your slit before parting your fold slowly and pushing in.
You grip the edge of the stair above you tightly and close your eyes, focusing on adjusting to his length.
He finally fills you completely and begins to move in and out while watching your mouth fall open.
Lucas feels amazing inside you, your velvety walls swallow him up like he’s the perfect fit made just for you.
He places his hand onto the lower part of your stomach, feeling his tip as he pushes into you.
“Fuck.” He curses when you clench.
He moves faster. You start to make that high pitched moan again. Lucas takes your leg and throws it over his shoulder, your body turns to the side so you can now see his face.
He holds onto your ankle tighter. Sweat gracing his forehead as his hair falls into his face.His groans combined with sounds of skin against skin fills the air.
Lucas watches his dick go deeper and deeper into your quivering hole. He takes his fingers and rubs circles into your bud.
“Lucas!” Your back begins to hurt as the edge of the stair digs into it but you can only focus on Lucas pounding into you and dominating your entire body.
“Cum for me.” He demands.
You cum onto him, your pussy pulsating around him as he thrusts into your body a few more times.
He pulls out before releasing strings of cum onto your stomach and thigh.
He pants and lets go of your leg. You lay back onto the stairs to collect yourself. Just then, Lucas takes your hand and intertwines his fingers with yours. He leans down and kisses you.
“I think I love you,” Lucas lets out.
You give a small smile. “I love you too, Lucas..but, this feels..wrong.”
“What do you mean?” His brows furrow and he lifts himself from you.
He doesn’t know that you’ve already done this with Ten, he’s not the only one. You can’t commit to him if you’ve already been unfaithful..or could you?
“We can’t..do this..I love you and I love Ten. I-“You shake your head, you’re so confused, you don’t know what to say.
“I understand.” Lucas stands up and fixes his pants.
“Lucas..wait.” You reach out for his hand but he hands you your dress instead.
“I’ll see you soon.” He states before heading out, never turning to see your teary face.
And so you thought that was the end of it, but it was far from over.
You and Lucas would go on to engage in sex for the coming months, sneaking off into hallways or into empty rooms and even the bath. You couldn’t get enough of each other. But you never told Ten, you knew he would be furious.
No one knows about you and Lucas, not your parents, and certainly not Ten. Ten had been distancing himself for some time, and neither you nor Lucas were sure why. He would rarely make time for you since that time you two had “lunch.” Did he know about you and Lucas? Did he take your answer as a no?
As far as you knew, you were secretly dating Lucas but Ten thought the three of you were still in a simple friendship. It felt wrong, but it felt right.
———
[AUGUST 1984]
You’re woken up by a hard pounding on your bedroom door.
“Yes?” You yell out.
“y/n..it’s Ten..he’s here with bad news.” Your mother states softly.
You quickly threw on a dress and headed down the stairs with your mother.
You see Ten at the door, his eyes are red, like he’s been crying for a long time.
You felt your body begin to shake. Did he find out? Did Lucas break down and tell him? You couldn’t bear to see him like this, especially if you were the reason behind his sadness.
“Ten? What’s wrong?”
“It’s my father..he’s...passed away.”
“Oh Ten..” you immediately open your arms up and hug him. “I’m so sorry.”
He holds you close for a while as you both cry.
————
[OCTOBER 1894]
You never left Ten’s side, you cried with him, made sure he ate, and even slept with him. It would start off with a kiss then lead to something else. You enjoyed the sex but you also just wanted him to feel better.
Lucas would stop by Ten’s place every now and then, but would leave after only an hour or so. You didn’t expect him to be like this especially since he was also Ten’s best friend.
The truth was that after the first two weeks, Lucas didn’t see why you had to be by Ten all the time, every hour of the day. But worst of all, he speculated that you had been sleeping with Ten as well. He had no proof but one night he stayed nearby, waiting to see if you would leave Ten to go to your home.
But you never left.
The next day, he pulled you outside to talk to you. You rubbed your neck and looked to the ground. “What’s wrong, Lucas?”
“y/n..it’s been two months, isn’t this a bit much?” He was angry, his jaw clenched and eyes narrow as they bore into yours.
“Lucas..he lost his father. You know how much he meant to him, how can you even say that?”
Lucas looked away and grit his teeth.
“Who are we to say how long one’s grieving period is?” You scoffed and looked to the side, exposing the hickeys on your neck in the process. “He was staying away from us because he knew that his father was dying, Lucas. He spent his time watching his strong father wither away to nothing, it was and still is difficult for him.”
Lucas looked back at you and spotted the marks, confirming his suspicions.
“y/n..is that bastard forcing you to have sex with him?” Lucas brows furrowed, his fists closed tightly.
“W-what?” You make a look of disgust that made Lucas realize how ridiculous his statement may have sounded.
“The love bites on your neck..did a ghost do that?”
“Lucas..don’t..” you scoff and shake your head.
Lucas looks away, licking his lips while he tries to stay calm.“You think fucking him will make him happier? You think that’ll stop him from thinking of his dead father?!”
“Lucas!” You slap him.
“He’s using you! He just wants to be close with you!” Lucas yells now, you were afraid that Ten would’ve heard him upstairs.
“What’s the matter?” A calm voice startles you from behind. You turned around, it was Ten’s mother.
She looks at you then to Lucas, her facing turning dark and grim. She looks repulsed by the sight of Lucas. She probably heard what he said about her son.
“Nothing..Lucas was just leaving.” You turn to him and shake your head.
He huffs, but turns away swiftly.
“That fool.” The queen scoffed when she realized that he didn’t bow nor bother to acknowledge her presence, a grave mistake on his part.
But you walked up to Ten’s room, holding back tears. How could Lucas be this way? He was trying to tell you that Ten was using you, but that couldn’t be true. You were his friend, you were doing what you could to ease the pain of his loss.
Lucas’ words ran through your mind even as you rode Ten that night. The swivel of your hips, the bouncing of your naked breasts, the glow of your body in the dim light of his room, it all made him weak for you. He bit his lips to hold back a loud groan. But as he got closer, he couldn’t help but notice that you were distracted.
“What’s wrong, my love?” Ten asked, his hands running up and down your thighs as he brows furrow.
“Nothing..it's nothing..I’m just a bit tired.” You place your hands onto his chest and focus on the building pleasure in your core.
Ten raises his eyebrows and shifts on the bed, stopping you by taking your wrists into his hand
“I’ll take over then.” He flips you over quickly, immediately pushing deeper into you.
A breath leaves your chest as your mouth falls open. Ten moves faster while rubbing your clit. “How do you feel now? Any better?”
“Oh, God..yes, Ten.” Your eyes shut tightly.
Based on your moans and clenched jaw, he knows he has successfully gained your complete attention and he couldn’t be more satisfied. Feeling you fall into him night by night was all that mattered. He wanted to be close to you, feel you..to love and be loved by you.
“Thank you..for everything.” Ten whispered softly into your ear, sliding his cock out of you and laying down beside you as you came down from your climax. The two of you cuddled and fell asleep shortly after.
He didn’t say anything about the conversation you and Lucas had downstairs so you assumed he hadn’t heard.
But the truth was..he watched and listened to everything. He heard what Lucas accused him of doing, and now he saw his true colors. 
———
[Two Weeks Later] 
Letters detailing a new order from the widowed queen have been issued to all sub royals in the land. The king and the queen, Ten’s parents, are the highest royals and their orders can never be overturned or challenged. Anything they say, must go because of their family name.
Their letters usually listed new laws that dealt with taxes and such, but every now and then, they detailed a new marriage to be set for a bachelor and bachelorette so that they may merge their houses and operate as one.
“y/n..we’ve received a letter from the Queen, have you heard about this?” Your mother entered your room as you got ready to go to Ten’s house.
“No..what does it say?” You took the letter from her as she gulped.
Your brows knitted at her expression. You looked at the piece of paper and read it out loud.
“‘Dear citizens, it is imperative that a marriage be conducted within the arrival of the next month. The graduation of our finest gentlemen and ladies has allowed them to move forward to becoming profound and hardworking adult citizens of this land. However, we must combine two powerful houses for maximum impact and success. Prince Lucas of the Wong family and Princess Rosé of the Park family will be the first couple to be wed. Once the wedding ceremony is complete, the newlyweds will live in the Park family estate to fulfill their duties for their own precious citizens. Congratulations, and I look forward to a grand celebration for the unification of these two houses.’”
The paper falls to the floor as your hand grows weak. “No..no no..this can’t..this can’t happen.” Your eyes start to water. Lucas, the one you loved so dearly, was now set to be married to another. How could Ten’s mother make such an abrupt order without a consultation with Lucas first?
“Honey..I know you liked him, but it was bound to happen..” Your mother places her hands on your shoulders.
“No..no this isn’t right. The pairing ceremony was postponed indefinitely..We-were supposed to meet eligible mates in a few months..How-Why would she do this?”
“It’s not our duty to question the Queen, y/n. I’m sorry, but there is nothing we can do.”
“No, there has to be something. I have to- I have to talk to Ten.” You jump up and run to your chariot without fixing your hair.
On the way there, you couldn’t calm your thoughts. You wanted to be with Lucas, you loved him. And now he would have to marry someone else and live far away.
Tears ran down your cheeks as you sobbed uncontrollably. The only way that you would be able to see Lucas is to take a train to him.
Flashes of his bright smile stained your thoughts, you only saw him as you panted.
You finally reached Ten’s place. You banged on the door and waited for the doorman to open it. Once inside, you immediately ran up to Ten’s room. But he wasn’t there.
“Ten!” You called out.
You spun around, and was shocked to find him standing there with a small smile on his face.
“What’s wrong, darling?”
“Ten! Your mother..the-the Queen, She’s sending Lucas away, she can’t do that, please don’t let her do that to us.” You choked out as more tears escaped.
Ten wasn’t sure what you meant by ‘us.’ Did you mean the three of you? Or you and Lucas.
Ten nodded and hugged you tightly. “Shhh it’s gonna be okay..I tried already y/n..I tried, but she won’t listen to me. She knows that he’s my best friend and what sending him so far away would do to me..but I couldn’t stop her.”
“Oh God, Ten.. I’m so sad.”
“I know..I am too.” Ten states. A devilish smile covering his face as you cry onto his shoulder.
———
[NOVEMBER 1894]
It’s the day after Lucas and Rosé’s wedding that you and Lucas escape to the tree for one last moment together.
You make love one final time. His back resting against the tree trunk as you kneel over his lap, your body shaking as it approaches its climax. The sun is beaming, the breeze is light and the shade under the blooming tree allows for a perfect balance of heat and coldness.
Lucas grips your thighs as you ride him, pushing up the fabric of your dress slowly. He kisses your neck while you cry.
The two of you spoke about the morning shortly before. You apologized for slapping him and he apologized for being self-centered.
“I love you..” he whispers onto your chest before pulling down the top of it for your breast to fall out.
He lets his tongue out, circling around the firm nipple. “I love you..too,” you let out through ragged breaths.
“Oh..Lucas!” You cry out and release onto him, he bucks his hips upward and into you as you tighten.
He then lifts you off of him and cums onto your thigh.
You sit beside him and rest your head onto his shoulder as you look out at the lake, taking in your final intimate moments with him.
“Please..don’t forget that I love you. I’m not far away.. and Ten..he’ll take care of you for me.”
Lucas runs his fingers along your arm while holding you close. He doubted Ten’s intentions, he had a feeling that it was he who told his mother to conjure up such an abrupt order, but he had no proof. And could his best friend really do that to him?
He could only hope that you would be safe and happy without him there.
It wasn’t customary or even “okay” for a woman to visit a man that had recently been married, but Lucas wanted to be with you..he had to be with you, and he was determined to find a way.
You send Lucas off and take different carriages. You cried but you’re also hopeful that you will see him again.
Later that evening, you have dinner with Ten. Your mind is empty, you don’t speak at all and Ten knows that it’s because you’re thinking of Lucas.
“y/n...you’ll see him again, I promise.. We will visit them as soon as they get settled.” He reaches out and places a hand on yours.
“I..just need time.” You say before taking a sip of your champagne.
“You’ve made me the happiest man, y/n..” Ten gives your hand a light squeeze. “And..the Queen must overturn her power to me, the upcoming King, for she is not fit to rule. But she can’t do that until I am married.”
“There are many Princesses competing for your hand, Ten. I see them practically tear each other’s heads apart once you’re mentioned.”
“I know, but there’s only one that I want.” Ten smiles and it makes your heart race. All you could think about was Lucas but you couldn’t deny the fact that a part of you loved Ten too, you didn’t want to hurt him.
“Ten..” You looked away.
“Marry me..I promise to make you as happy as you’ve made me for the rest of your life.”
“I-now’s not the time.” You pulled your hand away.
“Why not? I want you and you want me, right? Just say yes and all this could be yours, you can see Lucas whenever you want because you’d be the Queen.”
“Ten..I know..I know that, but I’m not sure-“
“What do you mean you’re not sure?” Ten stood up from his chair. “Who else is gonna love you like I do? Who else is gonna give you everything you ask for and more?”
“Ten..it’s not that..” you say back in your chair and stare at the table, your already meek  appetite fleeting even further.
“You’re not sure? That’s not what you said when I was fucking your brains out just last week!”
“Ten!” You jumped up from your chair. “If you think I’ll marry you when you talk about me like that in front of your servants, you’re crazy! The answer is no!”
You left his house hurriedly, heading to your carriage and signaling for the driver’s attention.
Ten ran after you. “y/n..I’m sorry, I was upset. Please just..listen to me.”
You shut the door before wiping the tears from your eyes. 
———
[DECEMBER 1984]
You hadn’t been back to Ten’s house since that night. You spent your time alone, caring for yourself and reading books about the land. You had to be prepared to be a good princess and leader. You had to know the laws.
Your mother would also help you when she had time.
“Did any mail come for me?” You ask every day at the same time, hoping for a letter from Lucas.
Your mother sighs. “No, dear”
She sits on the edge of the bed. “You know..if you want to talk to him..you should just visit. I hear the Park Family will be taking a tour of the villages tomorrow. Lucas won’t be present though as he must train more.”
“H-how did you know?”
“I know love when I see it, dear. From the way the two of you looked at each other during the wedding ceremony..I knew.”
You sighed. “Ten proposed to me..but I said..”
“No. I know you did, because deep down, you feel that your heart belongs to someone else. But my dear, the most difficult part of being a princess or queen, is emptying your heart of all love that it has just to make someone else happy, even if that someone else is not the one that owns your heart.”
You sighed. Your mother’s words were filled with the truth, and even though it hurt, you needed to hear it.
“Ten loves you, that much I know. Lucas loves you too, but that door has closed. And now, another one is open..you shouldn’t waste your precious time banging on the closed door.”
You nodded.
“With that being said..there’s a train that leaves the day after tomorrow. You should see Lucas one more time and say goodbye, for your sanity, you must cut all ties with him and let him go.” 
————
[Two Days Later] 
You gave the door a light knock and waited for an answer.
“Ahhh. Princess y/n..fancy seeing you here!” The doorman’s eyes widened. “It was quite a ride, wasn’t it?”
You smiled. “Hello. Yes, I’m very tired. But I’m thankful to be safe. Is Lucas here?”
He nodded. “Yes. I believe he is reading by that tree over there.”
You walked slowly towards Lucas, his long legs lay on the grass below the tremendous tree.
“Do you hang out by trees because you’re tall like one?” You asked as you got closer.
Lucas laughed out and put his book down, he turned towards you and smiled so brightly you thought he would outshine the sun itself.
“y/n!” He jumped up and ran towards you, his large arms pulling you into his bear hug.
“I’m so happy to see you.. how have you been?” Lucas searches your eyes.
“I’ve been..okay.” You weren’t doing great without him.
“Me too..” Lucas leans down to your face. He wants to kiss you deeply, without end. But he knows the workers around have wandering eyes, he knows they will tell not only Rosé, but her parents as well.
“What’s going on Lucas, why are you here and not closer to your own hometown?”
“Come..sit, we need to talk.” Lucas sits back down and pats the space on the ground beside him.
His expression turns serious as he turns to you.
“I..am stuck in this marriage, y/n. I know you want us to be together, but we can’t. If I leave Rosé, I will be forced to live as a beggar.” Lucas swallows hard.
Your brows are knitted but you then laugh out. “You can’t be serious.. you’re royalty! Leaving her would never turn you into a beggar!”
Lucas shakes his head. “That’s not it, y/n.”
You look to the ground, puzzled as to what he meant.
“I was told that my father, King Wong, was killed in battle when I was 8 years old. The King, Ten’s father, retrieved me and decided to raise me in his kingdom as a gift to my deceased father. The king thought it would be best for me to join him and receive a great education and train to become a royal commanding officer for his kingdom. My mother, however, had to stay while I was taken care of by a caretaker.”
“Your mother is still alive?” You looked up at him and gasped, shocked that he had lied to you.
“Yes.. I’m sorry I lied to you for all this time, but I had to, that is what the King told me to do to ensure my mother's safety. He told me to tell everyone that both of my parents died and that the Wong estate is thousands of miles away when in reality, it doesn’t even exist. He said that if I told everyone this he would take care of me and my mother, so I did.”
“Why—why would he do that?” You shook your head.
“Well, y/n..my mother wrote me a letter once I got here. She received news of my marriage and was disappointed that she could not attend the ceremony, but she sent me this letter through a private courier so that I could now know the truth.”
Lucas flipped through the book and opened the page to the spot where he hid the letter. He handed it to you.
“My mother is a commoner that was loved by the king himself. The king would travel to fulfill his duties while the queen stayed home and raised Ten. And during his travels, he met my mother and fell in love. She became pregnant with me. My real father..is the king.”
Your eyes widened as you looked at the note you held.
“You and Ten are—half brothers?”
“Shhh..no one can know, okay?”
You nodded quickly.
“The king sent my mother money every month with a courier to ensure that we would be well off and keep our mouths shut. We couldn’t tell anyone and even if we did, no one would believe us anyway so my mother agreed. When the king retrieved me, he already knew that he had an incurable illness, that’s why he felt it best for me to live with him. He knew that I could take care of my mother if I received royal status before he passed away. My mother married someone else and has another son, YangYang, that she takes care of. But y/n...”
“Y-yes..” you lean forward on both knees.
“The queen sent me away because she feared that my mother would come forward with the truth, thus keeping Ten from becoming King. And now that the King has died, the Queen has also stopped the courier and my mother no longer receives monthly allowances, she’s poor y/n. I cannot help her or my brother, for Rosé will notice and question everything.”
“I will help you, I will do everything I can Lucas.”
“No-no this isn’t your problem. I have to find a way to appease the Queen.”
“Lucas, you know how stubborn she is. She won’t help you.” It all made sense now, why the Queen despised Lucas. She knows that he’s a product of her husband's infidelity.
“I’ll get you the money..you just have to give me time, okay?” You weren’t sure how you were going to do that, but you had an idea. You love Lucas and as bizarre as this all sounded, you trust him and know that you have to help.
—————
[Two Days Later]
You knock on Ten’s door, anxiously awaiting for his doorman to open the door.
But it’s Ten that answers. He looks tired, his eyes are red, but he still looks handsome in his suit and pushed back hair
“Ten..we need to talk.” You step forward.
“y/n..sweetheart..it’s about time.” He smiles from ear to ear, his breath reeking of alcohol.
You push your way inside and shut the door.
“It’s urgent, I need your help.”
“You need MY help?” Ten plops down in his study as you sit beside him on the loveseat.
“I went to see Lucas and-“
“Ahh..yes I know..I know you went to see him, but I’ll keep it a secret. You just couldn’t wait for Rosé to leave so you could fuck him. What happened to ‘let’s remain friends’?”
“Ten, you’re an asshole. He’s my best friend too. How dare you talk to me like I’m some slut or something!”
“I went to him because he sent for me, he asked for my help.” You lied, but you just wanted Ten to listen to you, because you really needed him. You had thought about using your own family money but you knew that your mother would find out the truth and tell the kingdom.
So Ten was your only option.
“Here..drink some water.” You poured him a glass of water from the sink in the corner of the room.
He gulped it down and watched your figure as you sat on the seat across from him now. He wished you would sit beside him again, he wished he could touch you.
“Lucas is your half brother, Ten.”
Ten gulps down the water, his eyes widen and his grip on the glass weakens.
“You’re messing with me, is this your revenge?” He places the glass on a coffee table.
“No..I’m not.” 
You go on to tell him everything Lucas tells you, explaining how his very own father impregnated a commoner when he was two and a half years old.
Ten was devastated by the news, becoming shocked and disgusted that he experienced such sexual intimacy with someone he was related to by blood.
“Now, his family needs monetary help.”
“What does that have to do with me?” Ten looks at his nails.
“Ten! How could you ask that? Lucas is your best friend too, you wouldn’t want his family to suffer just because your father lied and cheated and your mother is self-centered and jealous?”
Ten’s eyes flickered up to you, giving you a dark expression that made you swallow hard. “Be careful, darling”
“I’m sorry...I’m just worried.” You looked to the side and rocked forward and backward as a million thoughts ran through your mind.
“Well, it seems there is something that you want that I have, and there is something that I want that you have..what should we do?” Ten smirks.
You shake your head as you realize what he is implying. “I...”
“I’ll take care of his mother and brother, y/n..but only if you promise to marry me next month. What do you say?”
“Ten—“ You start but your mother's words danced in your head.
“Yes or no, sweetheart. Don’t waste my time.” He stands up and walks towards you. He takes your face in his hands and tilts it upward so you have to look up at him. “It would be so sad if Lucas loses yet another parent this year..”
You bit your lips.
Ten traces the side of your face with his thumb, sending chills down your spine.
“So..y/n?”
You look up at him through your lashes and nod. “I’ll do it, I’ll marry you.”
————
[JANUARY 1895]
The news of your marriage to King Ten spread like wildfire across the Kingdom of Hearts. Many townspeople were not surprised at this development for your family was one of the closest allies to the Lee family. Also, Ten never made it a secret how much he was drawn to you. It was only a matter of when and where you would get married. Your parents were thrilled at the match as your family’s status would be elevated even more in the kingdom. You were happy in the sense that your family would be provided for but you were even more thankful for Ten’s promise to provide for Lucas’ family.
The Queen, Ten’s mother, was less than thrilled at the match. It seems as though she was aware that you also had feelings for Lucas. She never discussed it with you but what else could explain her animosity towards you when you were Ten’s best friend for all of these years? Queen Lee swallowed her pride and, for the sake of her son, begrudgingly blessed the marriage.
You had an entire team of ladies’ maids at your beck and call preparing you for the ceremony. Your A-line white gown was made of the finest fabrics the continent had to offer. The train of the dress was laced with some diamonds and pearls. Your fitted bodice was also laced with jewels so that the shape of a butterfly ran down to your waist. The Lee family spared no expense to make this the wedding of the millennium. It was definitely one for the books. Your dress was just the tip of the iceberg.
Your mother was on the verge of tears as she helped you fit your cathedral-length veil. The veil ran all the way down to the train of your dress. You gulped, worried that you would trip and humiliate yourself in front of the entire palace.
“My dear daughter, I am so happy for you,” she said as she kissed your cheek and fixed a couple of loose strands of hair from your face.
Part of you was a bit resentful to hear these words from your mother. No one had ever bothered to ask if this was what you truly wanted. What made you change your mind so quickly when you were adamant of your refusal to marry Ten when he first asked. Why would they? It would be ludicrous for you not to marry the most powerful man on the planet. He was gorgeous and ethereal. He was your best friend. He was destined to be in your life forever. You wouldn’t be surprised if your bond remained in the after life, if it existed.
But you and Ten knew the truth. You came to an agreement: you wanted to protect Lucas and Ten wanted you.
Your ladies’ maids led you to the entrance of the cathedral where Ten and the most elite of the kingdom awaited your entrance. You stood in front of the grand double-doors. You were to walk alone down the imposing aisle to meet your fate.
The doors opened and all eyes were on you. A few people gasped. You were a sight to behold and everyone knew it.
And for a moment, you let yourself imagine that Lucas was waiting for you at the end of the aisle. Looking the most lethal he ever has in a tuxedo with his hair slicked back. His smile beaming bright and his eyes crinkling like they always did when he was with you.
Your heart ached, thinking of what could’ve been. It was a good thing Lucas and Princess Rosé couldn’t attend the wedding or else you weren’t sure you could make yourself walk down that aisle.
You looked down the aisle towards Ten whose smile was bigger than you’d ever seen it. He was radiant in this three-piece suit, looking so impeccable and dashing. He had never been so happy than he was at this moment. His biggest dream was finally coming true. You would be all his. His eyes never left you.
You moved gracefully as the string quartet played you in. You kept your eyes straight and concentrated on maintaining your posture. You felt the whispers and gasps as you passed. You could even feel the daggers your future mother-in-law’s eyes shot at you. You pushed it all out of your mind.  You couldn’t afford to fall.
You didn’t want to humiliate yourself. And your family wouldn’t be able to stomach it either. The last person you wanted to give that satisfaction to was Queen Lee. You hoped the marriage and your new title would force her to grant you some respect.
Once you reached the end of the aisle, Ten whispered in your ear. “You are the most stunning creature, my darling.”
You looked Ten dead in the eye, truly looking at him for the first time today. Your heart ached for how you were feeling. You loved Ten. It wasn’t like it would be a loveless marriage. He was your best friend. He was elegant and gorgeous. He would always be there for you. So even if Lucas lingered in your thoughts, you had to let him go and open your heart to Ten.
“Th-Thank you, Your Majesty. You look incredible,” you replied.
He chuckled at hearing you address him so formally. He always insisted you just call him Ten even after his coronation. You broke a deal when you told him you would address him informally behind closed doors. He accepted because he wanted to spend a lot of time with you behind closed doors.
“All eyes are on you, my sweet,” he moved closer to your ear. “You smell intoxicating. This ceremony better move quickly because my patience is wearing thin. And you know what happens when my patience runs thin.”
The minister opened his scripture and began. “Dearly beloved of the Kingdom of Hearts, we are gathered here today to join this king and this princess in holy matrimony.”
He continued. “Now we will begin the exchange of vows. Your Majesty, you may go first.”
Ten sighed dreamily as he looked at you. “Princess y/n, I’ve loved you for such a long time. When we first met, I thought you were spying on me outside of the schoolyard. I had no idea we would reach this moment years later.”
The crowd cooed and laughed at his tale. Your heart almost stopped at his lack of mentioning Lucas for he was a crucial part of the story. Did he have to write Lucas out of the narrative like that? You couldn’t let your frustration show on your face. This was a happy occasion, you reminded yourself for the umpteenth time.
“Sweetheart, you have been my confidante and my best friend in the world. You have given me so much joy and motivation to be the best man I can be and now the best leader I can be to this country. I’m honored to have you as my queen. I adore you. I will love you for all of my days and be loyal to you. Only. You.”
The minister said, “Thank you, Your Majesty. Your Highness, you may begin.”
You nodded, knowing you could not falter with your speech. You were thankful to Ten for his kind words. He truly loved you. You began. “Your Majesty, you have always felt like home to me. You and Lucas…”
You didn’t realize your slip of the tongue and to refer to Lucas so casually...That wasn’t good. Ten’s dazzling smile faltered for a moment but he didn’t let it slip completely.
You took a quick pause and continued. “You and our dearest friends have made my life so much more wonderful. I have never felt alone because of you. You have been my partner in crime and I can’t imagine spending my life with anyone else but you. I love you so much, darling. I will be devoted to you until my last breath.”
A tear escaped your eye. You were a mix of emotions. Joy at marrying your best friend and sadness over the absence of Lucas.
Ten reached over and wiped your tear away. “My darling y/n…”
“Thank you, Princess y/n,” the minister continued. “Your Majesty, do you take Princess y/n to be your lawfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?”
Ten smiled fondly at you. “I do.”
“And do you, Your Highness, take King Ten to be your lawfully wedded husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?”
You forced yourself to give the brightest smile you could muster. “I do.”
“I now pronounce you King and Queen of Hearts. You may kiss the bride.”
The crowd rejoiced as Ten moved closer to you, held your face with both of his hands, and pulled you in for a tender kiss. As you leaned back, your veil almost fell over. You returned his kiss, recalling all of the euphoric moments you and Ten have spent together. You pushed Lucas to the back of your mind for both his and your sake. So Ten wouldn’t grow suspicious. You didn’t want to spoil this day. This moment. Ten was doing you a huge favor. And you needed to play your role to perfection: as a loving and devoted Queen to her King.
————
On the eve of your honeymoon, You and Ten arrive at his vacation home at the beach where you will spend a week with him. You were in a simpler yellow sundress that went down to your knees. The sight of your legs nearly sent Ten in a frenzy. He was in casual clothes as well, his shirt unbuttoned three buttons down. A flame ignited inside of you at the sight of him so relaxed.
Oh, dearest Ten, you loved him so much, you reminded yourself. And he loved you with a depth you could never fathom.
Ten sent the servants away for the evening so that you two could be alone at the estate. He carried you up the staircase and you giggled.
“You finally relaxed,” Ten said, his voice light and free.
“You better not drop me.” You laughed. “Or did you not train enough with the royal commanding army?”
Ten faked shock. “How dare you defy your king, Your Majesty?”
You could not believe your ears at what he just called you. It was a reminder of the choice you’ve made. That you could never go back on. You pushed that thought away. “I think your queen can take some liberties, can’t she?”
Ten reached the top of the staircase and ran into your chambers. It had the finest fabrics and pieces of furniture that were merely there for decoration. The ceilings ran high. The open windows brought in the ocean breeze and the crashing of the waves. You ran out to the balcony and looked out to the beach. The moon hung low in the sky, a bright yellow that matched your dress. You haven’t been to the beach in years because of school, etiquette classes, balls, and more. The last time you escaped to the beach was when you, Ten, and Lucas ran away from home and had your own little celebration after classes ended the year you three met.
Ten wrapped his arms around you from behind. “I get to spend the rest of my life with the most enchanting woman in the world.”
Your face heats up at his words. He was being incredibly gentle and caring.
“How will I restrain myself now?” He says quietly into your ear, making your legs weak.
Or so you thought.
“Ten-”
His fingers crept down to your heat as he kissed your neck. “I hope you’re ready, y/n, because I don’t intend to let you go.”
He spun you around and kissed you, causing your back to bend and lean against the balcony. If you and Ten weren’t careful, you both could fall over. You returned his kiss and pushed him back into the bedroom.
“What?” He laughed. “You thought I would let you fall? How little faith you have in me, wife.”
You embraced him and abruptly rubbed your hand against his bulge. He hissed as he pulled his pants down. His cock sprung up. You bent down to the floor.
Ten stopped you. “Get up, darling. You will kneel on the bed. A queen does not kneel on the floor. Especially not mine.”
He helped you up from the plush carpet and brought you onto the bed. He stood up on the bed, waiting for you to please him.
You decided to be playful. “You’re so considerate, dear. I should prepare you a plate of your favorite cake. I’ll be right back.” You made a show of walking out of the room.
“Hey!” Ten started.
You giggled. Standing right outside the door of the bedchamber, you counted to ten.
“y/n, get back here this instant!” Ten whined, sounding needier and needier each second that passed.
Once you reached the number ten, you ran back in and jumped on the bed, pouncing on Ten and crashing into the soft pillows. You held Ten’s face. “I’m sorry...Was that mean?”
He pouted like a petulant schoolboy. “You will pay.” Swiftly, he pulled your skirt up and reached inside of your undergarments. His fingers tip tapped against your entrance.
“You’re soaked, sweetheart,” he said as you stood still. Ten’s touch always sent you through the roof. When he removed his fingers from your apex, you whined.
“Don’t pout. You brought this on yourself,” he said as he moved on top of you and kissed you again. He squeezed your nipples that poked against your dress. You groaned at the pleasant sensation.
Your hands grabbed his cock and started working it. Drops of precum slipped down to your fingers. You worked harder as Ten grunted against your mouth.
“I don’t know about you, y/n but I’m wide awake,” Ten said as you both finished.
You laid your head against his broad chest and felt the steady beat of his heart. “Are you now?”
Ten laughed and you could feel the rumble coming from his chest. “Do you want something to eat?”
His sweetness didn’t stop at his tender loving, you thought. But then he interrupted your thoughts.
He said, “I need you to have the stamina for the night I have planned for you.”
You got up from his chest and saw a wicked smile on his face. Knowing Ten, he was capable of going at it with you all hours of the night and the evening had only just begun.
————
[FEBRUARY 1895]
Upon returning from your honeymoon, you and Ten returned well-rested and well-fucked. Ten began his duties as King, including tying up some loose ends that his father left to him to complete and draw up revisions for the laws of the kingdom. You were to attend to visiting the townspeople and participating in social events that would elevate the kingdom’s status in the continent. As promised, Ten was providing financial support to Lucas’ family. Lucas sent you a letter of gratitude to your family’s house. You didn’t have to analyze the letter without Ten getting suspicious. He was with you a lot of the time those first few weeks.
Ten’s mother still grieved for the loss of her husband and upon seeing you, she would be cold and condescending. Regardless of the crown on your head, you were still a social-climbing wannabe to her. She still didn’t approve and you simply swallowed it. You didn’t want to drive a wedge between Ten and his mother so you silently took it.
Ten was sweeter to you than he’d ever been. Now that Lucas was out of the picture, he didn’t feel any sort of threat that would take you away from him. He could relax. He could rule his kingdom, honor his father’s legacy, and begin a perfect life with you.
For the first weeks, you and Ten made love and fell asleep in each other’s arms. You laughed and bickered like an old married couple at some points. Ten let his guard down with you, letting you know of his worries over the kingdom and whether or not he was doing a good job in his father’s stead. You gave him affirmation that he was bringing even more honor to his family and to his people.
As Ten got busier and busier with his duties, you began to see him less, which allowed you time to think of Lucas. Your heart ached. Now you both were married and your chances of ever being together have vanished. Tears fell down to the skirt of your dress.
You decided to visit your family one day. Your mother prepared your favorite tomato soup. It was a family recipe. Your mother always made it for you when you felt troubled.
“You haven’t forgotten him, y/n,” your mother said calmly as she poured herself a glass of water. You knew who she referred to.
You sighed. “How can I? I loved him, mother. I still-”
Your mother shushed you. “You’re queen now, y/n. All eyes and ears are on you. I don’t want you to land in hot water because of one thing you said on impulse. Now...how is your dear husband these days?”
You caught up with your mother about the status of the kingdom and how kind Ten had been to you these days. You had some time to explore your old chambers in your childhood estate. Your desk sat right by the large window where you could look up at the stars. You decided to write a letter to Lucas. You hadn’t heard from him since he sent the letter confirming that his family was being taken care of. You made sure the letter was addressed from your childhood home so it couldn’t get traced back to the kingdom.
Dear Lucas,
How are you? How are things in the Park Estate these days? It’s getting colder here. The first snowfall is happening any day now. I’m pretty excited. The palace finally starts preparing the hot chocolate you love so much. I wish you could be here...Anyways...Being queen hasn’t been that bad. I haven’t been suspended from my duties as of now so I’d say there is still hope for me yet. I wish you well and hope you can respond to me soon.
                                                                                Yours,                                                                                     y/n
You asked your mother to send the letter to Lucas on your behalf. She gave you a look but gave in. You thanked her, had dinner with your parents, and returned to the palace.
A week later, your mother asked you to come over so you can help her redecorate the common room. It turned out to be a cover. “A letter came for you today. From Prince Lucas,” she said as she handed the letter to you. She sat down on the couch by the lit fireplace.
Your heart soared at this news and you ran up the stairs like an excited school girl. You locked yourself in your old bedroom, sat down at your desk, and opened the letter.
Dear y/n,
I miss you so much. You have no idea. Things for me...Well, I cannot complain. My mother, her husband, and my half-brother Yangyang are living in a lap of luxury in their small town. Yangyang will be able to train in the Royal Commanding Army soon. He’s thrilled beyond belief, saying he owes it all to me...When in reality, we owe it all to you. Thank you so much for convincing Ten to help my family out. I know what you did for me. I will always be thankful. Just as I will always love you. I wish we could be together during the first snowfall. We could’ve made my caretaker take the night off and I would’ve had my way with you at my old estate. If things had been different, huh? I’ll think of you during the first snowfall here, y/n. Please stay safe. I’m so glad to hear things are going well for you. I hope you can write to me again soon. Your words mean everything and more to me.
                                                                           Yours always,                                                                                       Lucas
Your tears fell at his declaration of his eternal love for you. How you wished things had been different. You decided to keep this letter hidden in your old home so that Ten could never chance himself at finding it. God knows what he would do if he did.
————
[MARCH 1895]
A month passed since you received Lucas’ letter. You two had gone back and forth several times since then. You were overjoyed that Lucas would be attending the kingdom’s upcoming Take Over the Moon Ball to celebrate the lunar eclipse. Princess Rosé would be joining him and while that made you ache with jealousy, you remembered once again that you also were spoken for. In the most permanent manner.
The festivities of the palace extended to the rest of the kingdom. There were firecrackers being launched to the sky. Children played on the streets with life-sized papier-mache dragons. Vendors were making a killing with food, costumes, and spirits. Everyone was ecstatic to witness the lunar eclipse. You were ecstatic to see Lucas again and Ten knew it. There was a spring in your step as you kissed Ten good morning the day of the ball. You two lied in bed together. He hugged your naked body from behind as his cock was nestled inside your rear.  
“You’re in a good mood,” Ten said in a teasing manner.
“I love this time of the year,” you admitted. It was part of the truth.
“I know you do. I expect to find you passed out on the dance floor before the night is over. Just like last year.” He smirked.
You laughed. “And you? You’re bound to take your shirt off and wave it like a flag at the balcony, greeting the townspeople once again. You’ll be sure to give some people a thrill.”
“y/n, I’m king now. I’m not going to-“
“Sure, sure...Keep on believing that a title change means that you won’t get drunk out of your wits, darling,” you joked.
Ten pulled himself out of you and turned you around. The look in his eyes was so familiar to you. He hungered for you. The carnal longing for you never ceased. Your heart raced and the heat between your legs increased. He nibbled at your neck and gave you a silent nod. You knew he was about to make love to you again. At least once before you two had to get dressed for your daytime Eclipse activities.
Someone knocked at the door. Ten frowned at the interruption but today was a day packed with activities for the royals. They couldn’t shirk their duties no matter how much they wanted to indulge in their private affairs.
Ten sighed and kissed your forehead. “Tonight. When the ball ends and we send off the last guest, you’re mine.”
Hours passed and you were about to be announced into the ball. The ballroom’s floor-to-ceiling windows brought in images of the starry night and the fireworks in the sky. The skylight gave the party a good view of the moon so you could dance the night away as the eclipse occurred.
Ten stood beside you. He was dressed in his navy blue winter attire with red accents. His golden crown was at the top of his perfectly coiffed hair. You stood beside him in a satin red ball gown. Your golden crown was accented with rubies. You two matched in the kingdom’s official color: red.
“Announcing His Royal Majesty and Her Royal Majesty, King Ten and Queen y/n,” the announcer announced to the guests in the ballroom.
You and Ten stood on top of the grand staircase. He offered his arm to you and you took it. You both walked down with poise and confidence. You would always be the envy of all of the women in the kingdom. You tried not to let the glares get to you. Ten was beaming with pride and victory, presenting you as his woman, his queen, his wife. The whole world needed to know that you belonged to him and no one else.
Meanwhile, you couldn’t help but scan the room for Lucas and met his warm brown eyes that already found yours. He looked at you in fascination, his mouth agape. Right by his side was his wife, Princess Rosé. She smiled at you out of sheer politeness, never having met you before but knowing you and Lucas were once close.
You couldn’t read her well but knew enough not to focus on them for too long or else others (and Ten) would get suspicious. All eyes were always on you after all..and part of you dreaded it, especially now.
Lucas was spellbound at the sight of you. Your hair was tied up into an elegant bun. Your crown suited you, he thought. You were meant to be queen. How much it hurt him that he couldn’t be the one beside you.
When you reached the bottom of the steps, Ten led you to the center of the dancefloor to begin the first dance of the night. Ten was an excellent dancer so those in attendance were in for a treat. Ten took you into his arms and spun you around to a joyful tune as the live band played. You fancied yourself a good dancer but even you struggled to keep up with Ten’s precision at times. Your nerves caused you to step on his foot. You gasped and felt a collective hush from the crowd as they watched.
You put your hands over your mouth as you pulled away from Ten. “Your Majesty, I am so-”
Ten laughed. “It’s alright, y/n.” He laughed and looked around at the crowd who watched.  He took your hands and pulled you closer to his chest. He smiled brightly at the spectators as he whispered to you, “I’ll make you pay for it tonight,” he whispered.
You gulped and nearly stumbled once more but Ten had a steady grip on you. Lucas watched the two of you. He couldn’t be visibly upset. That would cause people to ask questions. It was no secret that he was a close friend of the happy couple but no one knew of his and Ten’s falling out. No one ever would.
Beside him, Princess Rosé said, “What a beautiful couple.”
Lucas forced his voice to sound even. “Yes, they are, Your Highness.”
She wrapped her arms around his left forearm and snuggled her head against his shoulder. “We’ll take over the Park estate soon enough and throw our own lavish party. Then, we will be front and center, my love.”
Lucas replied as kindly as he could, “I anticipate it, my dear princess.”
You knew Lucas was watching. From your peripheral vision, you could feel him watching you. You couldn’t make eye contact or else Ten would’ve noticed.
The dancing continued. You and Ten switched partners from time to time. You took a respite and drank a glass of wine. Ten was in host mode, talking to the most influential leaders in the continent, including Rosé’s father, King Park.
You were tapped on the shoulder. You turned around and Lucas smiled. “Your Majesty.” He gave a playful bow.
You snorted. Very unladylike, you noted but didn’t care. Lucas caught you drooling in your sleep when you took naps under the cherry blossom tree all of these years so he knew who you really were. A title couldn’t change a person so easily.
“Your Highness,” you said as you curtsied.
He chuckled. “This is strange.”
You laughed. “You’re telling me.”
He offered his hand to you, not wasting any time. “May I have this dance?”
The song that was playing was slow. You took Lucas’ hand and walked awkwardly past Ten’s mother. She unapologetically glared at you and was definitely looking for her son to get his reaction. She would be the first to tattle on you like you just got detention and Ten was your parent. Anything to get you kicked to the curb and shunned.
You chose to ignore it and followed Lucas to the dance floor. He held you by the waist. His large hands easily enveloped you. Making physical contact with him after months of separation nearly drove you up a wall. You had to catch your breath. You moved slowly around the dance floor. No one questioned your dance partner as it was no secret you were friends. But Ten knew better. As his colleagues discussed politics and cranked open another bottle of scotch, he watched you and Lucas like a hawk.
You two looked awfully chummy. It killed him not to know what you two were whispering about. It killed him to see you smile at Lucas the way you smiled at him. It was the same look of adoration you gave him...Except he knew it was a more intense adoration. Ten knew that if he looked deeply into your eyes that he would find something more. He knew a part of you still loved Lucas.
What did he expect? For you to completely forget Lucas? Ten would’ve been a fool to believe that to be true. But these kinds of occasions where the Park family was invited were inevitable so he had to come to terms with that fact that you and Lucas would meet again.
It’s not like Lucas could do anything now, Ten reassured himself. You were his queen now. You would never betray him. Ten relaxed himself and laughed at one of King Park’s jokes.
Lucas spun you and pulled you close, “I missed you.”
You replied quietly, “I missed you.”
Lucas sighed. “You’re beautiful.”
Your face grew hotter. “So are you.”
Lucas chuckled. “I’m happy we can have this moment. No matter how brief it is.”
“Me, too. I wish the Park Estate wasn’t so far away.”
“It’s not that far,” Lucas mused.
You tilted your head in confusion. “Really?”
“I timed my last train ride. It’s about five hours away if the conductor has had a full night’s rest.”
“Five hours, huh? Just like that?”
He winked. “Just like that.”
You rolled your eyes. “You’re still a pain, I see.”
“And you’re still killing me,” he said, his voice huskier.
Your face had inched closer to his as the song continued. You shook yourself out of your bubble. “How angry does Ten look?” You panicked, forcing yourself to look. You were shocked to find him laughing and having as good of a time as anyone else at the ball. You eased up and exhaled.
“He looks plenty merry to me,” Lucas replied and realized. “What about Princess Rosé?” To your shock, Rosé was dancing with her ex-boyfriend Chanyeol. Everyone thought she would marry Lord Chanyeol but she broke it off when he admitted that he wanted to become a man of the cloth.
You and Lucas looked at each other and laughed.
“Why are we so worried?” You wondered aloud. “Everyone is having a great time and so should we.”
Lucas nodded. “Absolutely.”
You and Lucas retreat from the dance floor and eat together. He tells you about his new life at the Park Estate. He is in training to become their next king. He drank considerably as the night went on. Lucas wasn’t trained to be a diplomat or a lawmaker so it was a huge adjustment for him. His passions were in weaponry and hunting. When Lucas still lived in the kingdom, he trained to be a commander in the royal army. Now, he was preoccupied with reading and attended meetings with King Park. Whenever he wasn’t doing either of those things, he would accompany Rosé on trips and parties.
“It’s a lot different from training to be a commander, I have to say,” Lucas said as he frowned. “I’m glad I was able to bring Hazel with me, though.”
Hazel was Lucas’ trusty steed. You were happy that Ten’s mother hadn’t taken that away from him at least. Lucas treasured horseback riding. It gave him a sense of freedom and exhilaration. It was a piece of home he could always keep with him.
“I miss her. Would it be okay if I came to visit sometime? I would love to visit her,” you said as you took a bite of chocolate cake. You and Lucas had many adventures. You and Lucas would take Hazel on trips to the fields and to the waterfalls in the spring. Hazel trusted no other human besides Lucas and you.
“Just her, huh?” He gave you a knowing look.
You laughed as you sipped your glass of water. “I might as well catch up with the future King of the Park Estate. I can give you some pointers. Ten tells me a lot about the goings on in the kingdom.”
Lucas’ tone shifted abruptly. “I’m sure he does…” He’d hoped you wouldn’t mention him again. You’d certainly done a good job to omit Ten from your letters to him, Lucas thought. Why bring Ten up now?
You cleared your throat. “We don’t have to talk about Ten...I’m sorry.” You could see the distant look on Lucas’ face at the mention of Ten’s name. You didn’t want to hurt him even more.
Lucas smiled sadly as he raised your chin. “Chin up, y/n, you’re allowed to talk about your husband.”
The abrupt physical contact startled you. You looked around to see if anyone noticed. A couple of people did. Your eyes scanned the area for Ten’s mother, your biggest supporter.
“Lucas…” You started.
Lucas averted his eyes. “I’m sorry...I believe my liquid courage may have gotten the best of me, my dearest y/n.”
You sighed. “You can’t just touch me whenever you feel like it..You could get in trouble.” You didn’t mind the physical contact, actually. In fact, you craved it. But too many eyes were on you and you didn’t want any trouble. Ten’s mother would certainly give you an earful at your next obligatory tea time.
Your heart was moving a mile a minute, though. You thought you did enough to keep it from showing on your face. But Lucas made it so difficult.
Lucas took your hand from under the table. “Now no one can see. Is this okay?”
As much as you wanted to go back into a bubble with Lucas, you resisted. You felt him squeeze your hand. Your first instinct was to pull away but Lucas wouldn’t let go. “Please let go. We can’t.”
“Why not?” Lucas demanded. “We are childhood friends. There is nothing wrong with this. Why should we have to hide our bond?”
You quickly swiped your hand away. “You know damn well why. Get a cup of sobering tea. Your character is unbecoming of a prince.” You walked away from Lucas.
He got up and grabbed your arm. “y/n…”
“I believe my wife is correct, Prince Lucas.”
You and Lucas froze in your tracks.
Ten’s voice sounded so neutral. It was deceiving. Any man who touched his wife was in for a beating. No matter the title he held. He walked up to you two and pulled Lucas’ hand away, which went limp against his side.
“Your Majesty, my sincerest apologies, I-“ Lucas began.
Ten replied with the same smile he gave to his other friends and peers. “Go tend to your wife. I will take care of mine.”
Lucas’ fear definitely sobered him up. He bowed as a sign of respect and scurried off to find Princess Rosé.
“Ten, I-“
“I don’t want to hear it,” he said with the same smile on his face. He returned to his group and acted like nothing was wrong. But you knew better.
You knew that this was bad. Astronomically bad.
————
[APRIL 1895]
Days pass and Ten has not returned to your bedchamber that you shared with him. He never gave you the chance to explain. To explain that nothing happened and that Lucas was the one who held your hand. You worried that Ten would deem you unfaithful. You pined for Lucas and you would tell him you loved him in your letters but that was for no one else to know. The act of infidelity was not for you. No matter how much you longed for Lucas. You couldn’t betray Ten. He was upset but according to everyone else, he immersed himself into his duties.
Lucas sent you a letter a day in the past week. You scanned them quickly. They were full of apologies and sweet nothings. Part of you was furious at Lucas for being so unabashedly stupid and reckless. Part of you yearned for him even more. However, because you were already in hot water with Ten, you left Lucas’ letters unanswered.
When you saw Ten at public events in which you two appeared as a couple, he kept that same cold friendly smile on his face when he was around you. He would hold your hand and kiss your cheek. At first, you were stiff and confused as to how he was acting but soon, to save face, you also followed his lead of insincerity. You two would leave in separate carriages as he had other engagements to attend to.
After a week, you two finished dinner with the head commander and his wife. For the first time since the incident, you both rode home together. On the carriage ride back to the palace, you rode in silence.
“Ten,” you started meekly.
Ten did not reply as he stared out the window.
“Ten,” you snapped.
He whipped his head towards you with that same condescending smile. “Yes, dearest?”
You rolled your eyes. “Don’t give me that. We’re alone now. What the hell is wrong with you?”
Ten chuckled. “That’s rich, coming from you. Asking me what’s wrong like you have any right to be upset.”
You furrowed your eyebrows in confusion. “Ten, I told you that Lucas and I-”
He moved closer to you and grabbed you by the arm. “Don’t you dare bring up that bastard’s name. The next time you let that name slip from your lips-”
“What, then?” You demanded. “Tell me.”
Ten’s smile faded. “You don’t want to go there, y/n. You seem to have forgotten every single thing I’ve done for you since the minute you said yes to me. You’ve become ungrateful and insolent…”
You tried pulling away but Ten wouldn’t budge. He kissed you, forcibly entering your mouth with his tongue. Between kisses, he said, “You. Are. Mine.”
You pulled away with all of the strength you had and looked him in the eyes. “Ten, nothing happened. I swear to you. I love you. Only you.” You were willing to say anything for him to soften his grasp, soften his expression. He couldn’t kiss you or touch you when he was like this. In the bedroom, he was scary enough when he wasn’t mad at you.
Tears ran down your cheeks and something inside Ten made him relax. He realized he may have taken things too far with you. Lucas was to blame for all of this. Ten’s mother should’ve married him off to a princess in another continent so you two would never see each other again.
Ten sighed. “What happened at the ball, y/n?” He let you go quickly and helped you flatten your dress.
You began, “We danced. We ate and caught up with each other. He was acting like nothing had changed. He’s always been very affectionate. You know this more than anyone.”
Ten glared at the floor of the carriage. “Sure.”
“He held my hand,” you said. “That was all. He wanted to act like nothing changed between us.”
Ten raised his eyebrows. “And what do you mean by ‘nothing changed between you two’?”
He was baiting you. He suspected the worst of you: that you would cheat on him in marriage. After the vow you swore to one another?
You sighed. “Our friendship. I’m queen and he can’t exactly give me bear hugs like he used to.”
Still a little wary, Ten nodded.
You continued, “Things are different now. He’s married and...you and me are married,” you said as you held his hand. “I love you, Ten.”
Ten softened at hearing those three words again. The sound of his name that came off of the prettiest lips. He caressed you and embraced you. “I’m sorry, my love. I was too harsh on you.”
You cried softly. He definitely had been. You hugged him back. You were relieved that he was no longer angry. You hoped things would return to normal now.
When you returned to your chambers to retire for the night, you wanted to surprise Ten with your newest set of undergarments that came in from the country of Soleil. This was in anticipation of making up with him at some point and now you couldn’t think about anything else other than pleasing your husband. Ten returned from the restroom to find you lying against the headboard of your massive bed. Your brassiere barely held up your breasts. You may as well have not been wearing one. Your panties hugged your bottom tightly.
“My king,” you said slowly, looking at Ten from under your eyelashes.
Ten was in his wine red robe and nothing else on, which was his usual bedroom attire. He was shocked to see you so bold. Seeing you take the initiative should’ve sent his cock up.
But it laid there. Limp.
You looked down at his nether region and made the same observation. You shot Ten a look of confusion. Perhaps the week apart really threw you both off of your game. But you continued. You got off of the bed and walked slowly over to him. Ten’s mouth dropped at the sight of you. You looked so...appetizing.
His cock seemed to disagree and he started to panic, which he knew would make things worse. He tried to distract you by meeting you halfway. He wrapped his arms around you and put his hands on your ass. “You want to play with me, don’t you?”
“Well, I’ve been quite bored and lonely in this bed all by myself, Your Majesty…” You wrapped your arms around his neck and kissed his collarbone.
Ten hissed as you grabbed his cock, which to your surprise was still not springing up. You looked up at Ten with big eyes, making him blush a bright red.
As you moved your hand up and down his cock, nothing happened.
Ten tried to distract you as he pleased you. He inserted two fingers into your panties and fingered around your flower. He was hoping his magical fingers could render you silly and distract you. However, you were already upset. Even worse, you weren’t soaked.
Ten picked you up bridal style and tried to spin how this night would transpire. He laid you on the bed. “Can you be a good girl for me? In fact, you still owe me for stepping on my foot at the ball,” he said as he gave you a knockout smile.
You wanted to be the one who pleased him. To have him writhe under you and make you plead for mercy. You shook your head. You knew something was wrong and he was trying to hide it.
“I wanted to be in charge tonight, Your Majesty, but I guess things just aren’t looking up,” you said as you put your own robe on and moved to your side of the bed. As Ten begged you to change your mind, you ignored him and silently cried yourself to sleep.
You couldn’t understand. The mere sound of his name off of your lips usually got him hard. Sometimes to the point that it distracted you from your daily activities together. So what went wrong? What could you have done differently? Were you at fault?
You’ve never felt so small.
————
You woke up the next day to find Ten already left for the day. He left you a glass of water with a note.
My darling y/n,
I am so sorry. I’m not quite sure what happened. I will be seeing a specialist to see if there’s any issue. Darling, this is all on me. I love you and will see you soon. Please don’t be sad. My queen deserves happiness forevermore.
                                                                            Yours Eternally,
                                                                                           Ten
You rolled your eyes at reading his note but in the back of your mind, you wondered if there could be some underlying medical condition he could’ve developed. You thought of his father and now you began to worry.
Perhaps you had been too mean.
You spent time in the library researching King Lee’s ailments that caused his early passing but could find nothing that tied to Ten’s erectile dysfunction. Then, you read up on erectile dysfunction and wondered if Ten had been dealing with too much stress. You would have the kitchen prepare him some tea to help him sleep earlier. He needed more rest. Even now, you still had no idea what emotional and mental tolls Ten’s father’s death had taken on him.
You retreated back to your quarters for lunch. As you walked past the kitchen area, you heard giggles and sighs. You caught a peek inside of the room and saw the maids sharing a smoke.
“He is the most beautiful man.” One of them laughed.
“Oh, please, His Majesty has nothing on Prince Lucas. It’s such a shame he lives so far away now…” Another maid added.
“How naive you are. I don’t think the prince has the same stamina as His Royal Majesty does,” a third maid with the most condescending tone added. She laughed mockingly at the second maid. “I mean, ask Jade.”
The maids didn’t see you and you were thankful that stealth was one of your hidden attributes. The nerve of these maids. You could’ve easily walked in and fired them all but you weren’t Ten. You were more lenient with the help. When someone didn’t fold his clothes the right way, Ten would be on the verge of dismissing them. You always had to talk him down from making that mistake. On the other hand, you tried to give the servants the benefit of the doubt.
Maybe not today, though.
Who the hell was Jade?
“Jade is a trollop who lacks the brain cells to keep her mouth shut,” the first maid said, “And I’m not just talking about spewing her secrets.”
That caused all of the maids to cackle like witches.
These maids had no idea what they were talking about. How dare they talk about Ten in such a lewd manner? And who the hell was Jade?
The name sounded familiar. You believe she worked near the stables.
“Jade should be careful. Any day now that simpleton queen will catch them in the act and there’s no telling what will happen to her,” the third maid said as she blew out a puff of smoke.
“She better hope that day isn’t today. Jade seemed pretty excited to return to the stables after lunch,” the second maid added.
You gaped at that last sentence and ran off. The maids could hear the sound of footsteps fading and their smoke break did nothing to alleviate their worries now.
You made your way to the stables with a few attendants at your side. You instructed them to wait for you outside as you wanted to greet the horses. According to them, the horse handlers and stable workers were on break.
You walked into the stable and pet the horses, feeding them carrots and sugar cubes. They reminded you of Hazel and in turn, Hazel reminded you of Lucas.
A woman’s giggle broke you out of your thoughts as you heard some noise in the back right corner of the stables. The giggle came from an empty stable as the door was left open. You moved slowly down to the end so as not to be detected. When you got closer, that was when you could hear the moans, the slapping of skin, and the sloppy kisses.
“Are you enjoying this, Your Majesty?” You heard a woman ask. Her voice is low and seductive and most of all, very irritating.
You stood there frozen in your tracks. Perhaps this woman and her partner were into using nicknames in their foreplay, you thought. Maybe you were wrong to suspect the worst. Maybe there was a visiting king? But in the stables with a mystery woman?
But then you heard his moans.
“You are serving your master well, Jade. Your family will be provided handsomely for your commendable service to your king,” he said.
It was Ten. And in the shadows, you recognized the outline of his dick. The image of his dick was embedded in your brain. How could it not be when Ten’s thirst was never satisfied?
You caught a peek of the couple and saw Ten completely naked and the maid Jade down to her undergarments. She was riding his dick like her life depended on it. Speaking of your husband’s endowment, it didn’t seem like anything was wrong now.
What a cruel joke. You laughed to yourself. Loud enough for the pair to jump.
“y/n!” Ten looked stunned for the first time in his life. He hadn’t looked this stunned since the news of his father’s passing.
“Hello, darling,” you began, “And this must be the commendable Jade.”
Jade’s satiated smile quickly vanished at the sight of you. She quickly covered herself with the first piece of fabric she could find. And it was one of Ten's robes. The nerve of this underling, you thought. How dare she grab onto your husband’s clothes as if she was entitled to them?
You had the mind to send her to the dungeon. You could finally see the appeal behind dungeons. Ten always wanted to sentence the help to the dungeons for little inconveniences and you always had to be the one to talk him down. But now...you finally had a good reason to put a servant away.
“Now’s not the time to be modest, Jade,” you said as you wrapped your arms around your chest. You walked up to her and placed your heel against her chest. She breathed heavily against your shoe. “I should thank you. And here I thought my husband was falling ill...I was so concerned. But now thanks to you, I know that he is a lecherous and treacherous fiend.”
Jade shrunk. This was so unlike the big mouthed and presumptuous slag you were expecting.
“Cat got your tongue?” You asked sweetly. “Speak up. You do enough of it that thanks to a handful of maids, I could be here with you two today.”
“y/n,” Ten begged as he grabbed your left leg. “Please-”
“Get your dirty hands off of me, husband.” You spat the last word with as much venom as you could muster. You kicked his arms away.
You got your foot off Jade's chest and turned to Ten. You put your heel very near to his nether region. You had the nerve to stomp on it and ruin his chances of producing an heir. Jade grabbed her clothes and scurried away.
“That’s right, vermin. Scurry off to your station,” you said with a fake smile and a fake lilt to your voice. When you turned back to your still naked husband, your voice turned to stone.
“So this is who you ran to when you gave me the cold shoulder the past week, huh? How insulting,” you spat. “You should’ve hid your tracks better. Far be it from me to let you two have your little midday delights.”
Ten breathed heavily from his passionate lovemaking and now because of the murderous look in your eyes. “y/n, darling...I am so sorry. I was upset…”
You raised your eyebrows. “You expect me to believe that this little affair is new? Don’t make me laugh.”
You got your foot off of his crotch and helped him up. You pushed him against the wall of the stables, stunning the rest of the horses. They neighed and jumped in their stables.
“Lucas held my hand because that’s the kind of shit close friends do but since your insecure little ass couldn’t take it, you sent him away. Right? Don’t tell me that that was all your mummy’s doing.”
Ten was about to snap back but you interrupted him, not giving him a chance to spin this on you.
“What will you do?” You asked.
Ten asked, “What-”
“What will you do when that harlot ends up pregnant with your baby? Will you make the child suffer just like your father did Lucas-”
Ten slapped you, unable to control his anger any longer. “How dare you dishonor my father and bring up that bastard…”
You clutch onto your cheek, shocked that he would ever lay a hand on you. After everything he’s done...And he wanted to spin this on you? For speaking out of turn?
A good queen would swallow her pride and forgive her husband. For they were bound together until death did them part. A reasonable woman, on the other hand, would destroy him. Unfortunately, you fell somewhere in between these two identities.
You finished as hot tears ran down your face. “How dare you do this to me? You said that I was all that you ever wanted. I guess you’ll say anything to get anyone into bed. What a fool I’ve been.” You kicked him in the shins and ran off.
“y/n!” He yelled out in physical and emotional pain.
You returned to your parents’ home and spent the rest of the day with them. You weeped near to the point of hysterics in your bed. You have never felt so humiliated. And at the hands of the man who was supposed to treasure you with each breath he took.
Ten knew you were back at your old home and didn’t come to see you. You thought it was a smart choice on his part because had he come see you, you would’ve contemplated the subject of genital mutilation.
Your mother brought you a bowl of fruit and you savored each bite. Ten was repulsed by fruit so if you ever ate it, he would know and it would irritate him greatly. Well, you did a little more than irritate him today. And you didn’t give a damn. You weren’t returning to the palace for as long as you could help it so bring on the fruit, you said.
Ten especially hated strawberries. You indulged on all of the strawberries in the bowl, enjoying it more now since Ten wasn’t around to protest. The things you had to sacrifice to be with him...The strawberries weren’t even the tip of the iceberg.
You told your parents everything. Your father had the nerve to go to the castle and give Ten a beating, royal status be damned. You told them to stand down because they didn’t deserve to get entangled in this mess. They welcomed you back home for at least a few days but insisted you would have to make amends with Ten. Your marriage was until death did you part, after all.
This marital construct was starting to sound more and more like bullshit with each passing day.
Your mother handed you a letter. “He sent you another letter. Shall I throw it away?”
You sighed. “No, it’s alright.”
Your mother gave you a warning look. You nodded, knowing what she said without hearing the words. She left you in your room.
You got up from bed and sat down at your desk. You opened the letter.
Dear y/n,
I know it’s pointless to make excuses but I want you to know that I am genuinely sorry. Under the facade of friendship, I was jealous. That man has the one thing I want. The one thing I need. The one thing I crave. And I can’t have her. I missed you so much and seeing you in that red dress, I was very near to my undoing. I love you, y/n. I always will but I know it is too late for us. I will let you go. For your sake. 
I’m in my mother’s hometown of Wanderlust for the next two weeks. Princess Rosé is away as one of her closest friends will be wed in the Western continent. If you would like to meet once more, I would like that very much.
                                                                              Yours Always,
                                                                                         Lucas
Lucas visited Wanderlust under the pretense of hunting and to take a respite in nature. The Park estate was aware of his whereabouts. They believed him to be staying with a humble host family. They assumed Lucas did it to know what it was like to be among commoners. To help gain their family a new perspective. When in reality the family of commoners were his real family.
Your anger at Lucas faded in the past few days but you couldn’t bring yourself to respond to any of his letters. Until now.
You got your travel bag prepared and told your mother you were traveling to the family cabin in Flame, a town quite close to Wanderlust. Your mother noted the shift in your mood. The restored determination in your eyes. Something in that letter made you want to go to Flame...or somewhere near it.
“Mother, if Ten comes for me, tell him I have retired to our cabin in Flame. I will return in three days.” You prayed he wouldn’t come and find you.
Lucas called to you and it was time for you to stop shoving these feelings aside. If only for a moment.
In the evening, you arrived via train to Flame and settled into your family’s cabin. The next day, you took one of the ranch hand’s horses, Mint, to arrive in the next town of Wanderlust.
You forgot how liberating it felt to ride on a horse. Lucas typically sat at the front of the saddle when you two rode on his horse Hazel. Now you rode on Mint on your own. You felt so liberated and light. The feel of the wind whipping against your face. The quick beating of your heart. The stomping of the hooves against the dirt. You envisioned yourself on an epic journey, as a heroine on her way to save an endangered village. You liked to play pretend when you were a little girl but as a teenager, it was Lucas who would entertain your imagination. He would act as your second-in-command on your horseback adventures.
He was endearing that way. You couldn’t wait to see him again. You followed Lucas’ instructions that he attached to the letter in order to find his family home.
You saw a house in the distance with a large wisteria tree. The purple and blue flowers dangled from the branches. It was a magnificent tree. Your eyes moved downward to the trunk where you found Lucas sitting with his nose in a book again
Hearing the horse coming in the distance, Lucas got up from the tree, dropping his book to the ground in shock.
You were a vision. You couldn’t possibly be here. He was dreaming. He must have fallen asleep reading the history of the Park Estate again.
You pulled the reins on Mint and you stopped a few feet before him.
“Hello there,” you said, acting like a gallant gentleman picking up his lady.
Realizing you weren’t a figment of his imagination, Lucas laughed. “You look ridiculous.” He said it so fondly. So intimately that you knew he was messing with you.
He was right, though. You reached your hand up to your hair to find it tangled from the wind. Horseback riding always looked more impressive when other people did it, you guessed. You just weren’t blessed with a wind-resistant mane.
You were about to hop down from Mint but Lucas helped you, grabbing you by the waist and turning you around to face him. You jumped into his arms and he pulled you in for a hug. He spun you around in circles.  
“You came,” he said, smiling and humming against your hair.
You nodded, shy. “I did.”
“Lucas, it’s time for lunch!” A third voice piped in.
You and Lucas nearly jumped out of your skin. He quickly put you down and you fixed your hair the best you could.
A young man appeared before you both. He eyed you and then he quickly bowed. “You must be the incomparable Queen y/n.”
You gasped. “How does he-”
“y/n, this is my younger brother, Yangyang,” Lucas said as he wrapped an arm around his brother.
“You were holding out on me, Lucas,” Yangyang addressed Lucas so casually. “She’s gorgeous. If you weren’t spoken for, Your Majesty, I would’ve stolen you from both the king and my brother.”
You laughed. “I believe that, Yangyang. You are definitely the cuter sibling.”
Lucas pouted. “You don’t mean that.”
You got up on your tiptoes and ruffled Lucas’ hair. “Maybe not.”
Yangyang rolled his eyes. “Your Majesty, would you do us the honor of joining us for lunch since my ignorant older brother has not done so already?”
You fought back a laugh as Lucas was about to protest. “I would love to.”
You joined Yangyang and Lucas inside their country home. You were happy to see that Lucas’ family lived in a nice and safe house. It was lovely and warm. There were family photos on the wall and paintings as well. There were well-tended plants all over the common room. A fire was lit at the fireplace.
Yangyang led you both into the kitchen. Lucas called out, “Mother!”
“Yes, dear?” You heard a woman call out. She was cutting some vegetables as she cooked some stew.
You entered the kitchen. Lucas continued, “I have someone I want you to meet.”
Lucas’ mother turned around and gasped. “Y-your Majesty!”
The last reaction you expected from Lucas’ mother was shock but then you remembered you were Queen. You coughed out, “H-hello, ma’am.”
Lucas’ mother was gorgeous. You can see where Lucas got his warm smile and his magnetic brown eyes. Her long black hair ran down her back and it was tied back with a baby blue ribbon. “It is an honor to meet you. We welcome you into our home. May I offer you a cup of tea?”
You nodded, smiling. “The honor is all mine. I’ve been wanting to meet you for a long time. And yes, some tea would be great.”
She grinned. “Please take a seat.” She offered you a seat at the dining room table beside the kitchen. “Had I known you were coming, I would’ve cleaned up.”
You, Lucas, and Yangyang looked around the house. It was spotless.
“Mother-” Yangyang started, about to say something sarcastic, surely.
Their mother shushed Yangyang. She turned to her much taller son. “You could’ve given me some notice, Lucas.”
“Actually, this was a surprise visit. Completely my fault. I hope I’m not disturbing,” you said, feeling bad. You didn’t realize how much of an imposition you were being to Lucas and his family. “I won’t be long-”
Lucas interrupted as he took your hand, pleading. “No, don’t go.”
Yangyang snickered and their mother laughed with her hand over her mouth. “Your Majesty, you can stay for as long as you’d like.”
“Th-thank you, ma’am...I would appreciate it if you guys called me y/n when we’re alone…”
Yangyang replied, “You’re kidding.”
You shook your head. “I am not.”
Lucas added, “She’s queen. We have to do what she says.”
You all laughed as you helped their mother prepare lunch. No one wanted you to lift a finger so you used the queen card again. You were allowed to make fresh orange juice. It’d been so long since you’ve been allowed to do something for yourself without a servant. It felt good.
Lucas stole glances from you as you worked in the kitchen. Your heart raced faster each time.
You all sat down for lunch. Lucas’ stepfather, aka Yangyang’s father, came in and greeted you and was brought up to speed on your visit. The five of you sat down for lunch. The stew was delicious. It rivaled your mother’s tomato soup. You wished you could have an endless supply of this stew…
For when you had to go back.
As crazy as it sounded, it pained for you to go back to the palace. In a matter of hours, you felt more at home in Lucas’ family home than you had at the palace.
You wondered just how different things would’ve been had you, Lucas, and Ten never been royals. The pressure would’ve been off. Ten wouldn’t have thrown his power in your face. Lucas wouldn’t have had to leave. Maybe you and Lucas would have run off and moved to a place like this.
And be happy together.
Lucas noticed that you grew silent at the table.
He offered to put his hand over yours. You nodded. He knew better than ever that consent was necessary.
Lucas’ mother and stepfather eyed each other. Yangyang blew a loose strand of hair off of his forehead. “You two couldn’t be more obvious.”
You and Lucas nearly jumped out of your seats.
Lucas’ mother asked carefully, “y/n, are you alright? Did something happen at the palace for you to come visit?”
Lucas frowned as he saw the wave of dread that fell over your face.
“Uh…” You hesitated.
“Mother, wait…” Lucas started.
Lucas’ mother apologized, “I am so sorry, Your-I mean, y/n...I spoke out of turn.”
You shook your head. “It’s fine. I would just prefer to not discuss it. As far as His Royal Majesty is concerned, he has been informed that I took a respite in my family’s cabin in Flame. Not too far from here.”
Lucas could tell something was wrong. And he knew it was Ten’s fault. That son of a bitch, he thought.
You and Lucas’ family continued eating and the mood hadn’t been destroyed. You recounted tales of Lucas’ youth to his family and they were all laughing so hard. Lucas’ mother nearly teared up a few times as she had missed so much for the sake of her son’s future. After her many protests, Lucas’ mother begrudgingly let you help clean up the table. Yangyang and his father retired to get some firewood to roast some marshmallows later. You joined Lucas in the backyard where a stream flowed.
“Hi,” you said as Lucas watched the water.
“You alright?” He asked, focused solely on you now.
You nodded. “Yeah, I feel so much better.”
He patted the grass beside him so you would join him. “I told myself I wouldn’t pry but...what happened?”
You sighed. “Well, after the ball, Ten did a little more than give me the cold shoulder for a week.”
Lucas turned right around and looked at you. “What…”
“He’s been sleeping with the help. Some harlot named Jade who works in the stables,” you said as you picked at the grass with your fingers.
Lucas shot up from his seat on the grass. “I’ll kill him. Don’t know how but I’ll kill him. Let’s go right now-”
You stood up and looked up at him, yearning for eye contact to ease his stress. “No, Lucas. I don’t want to see him. I came here to get away from him but more importantly, I wanted to see you.”
Lucas met your gaze and cupped your face in his hands. “I hate to see you in pain. You don’t deserve this. He was supposed to take care of you. Only you. That insufferable troll.”
You caressed your face against his hands, enjoying the warmth that radiated off of them. “I suppose he thought you and I…”
Lucas’ eyes widened. “It’s because of me…” He had no idea just how much of a mess he’d made.
You shook your head. Ten was blowing things out of proportions, like he always did. “He was always jealous of the connection we shared.”
Lucas let go of your face and held your hand. “I don’t blame him. Before I got married, I was jealous of every moment between you and him.”
A little embarrassed at his confession, you added, “You definitely hid it better than Ten did.”
Lucas shook his head. “There was going to be a point where the three of us wouldn’t be friends anymore. Because of our feelings for you. And now that I know the truth about my real father, it’s worse.”
You squeezed his hand. “I’m so sorry. Queen Lee was always so harsh with you, too.”
“I always wondered why that crone hated me so much. It’s nice to finally know the truth, at least.”
Lucas’ existence was a reminder to Ten’s mother that her husband had been unfaithful. She carried so much bitterness in her heart. After seeing the stunt Ten pulled, you could finally understand her more.
It didn’t mean her any less of an intolerable crone but you understood where all of the resentment came from.
And it made you wonder if Ten had committed more than one indiscretion. With more than one partner. You grew tense just thinking of what awaited you when you returned to the palace. How you wished you didn’t have to go back.  
Lucas continued, “I’m so sorry, y/n. I didn’t want to trouble you. It was the last thing I wanted.”
You sighed and smiled at him. “Ten didn’t make it any better so don’t beat yourself up over it.”
Lucas sighed. “I would talk to him but I’m the last person he wants to hear from.”
“I...You know what, I’m not going to fight you on that. I can’t mention your name or he…”
Lucas grew concerned. “Or he’ll what?”
“He didn’t tell me,” you started, “But I can imagine whatever he had in mind wouldn’t be fun.”
“He wouldn’t lay a hand on you,” Lucas challenged, He then admitted, “As for emotional manipulation? That’s fair game.” He also grew up with Ten, of course. You and Lucas knew Ten better than anyone. Ten’s dear mother only saw what Ten wanted her to see. In her eyes, he was the perfect and devoted son. Ten was an actor. You had to give him credit where it was due.
You sighed. “Well, I’m not going to take that.”
Lucas ran his hands over his hair in frustration. “You shouldn’t have to. God, why did you marry him? Well, I know why...I just...You shouldn’t have…”
You ruffled his hair. “I would do it again. I’m so happy you and your family are safe. That’s what matters to me.”
Lucas looked at you in awe. You were the most selfless and courageous woman he’d ever known. “I love you.”
“I love you, too,” you said as you hugged him.
He held you tightly because as he had stated in his letter, this could be your goodbye. “I miss you. All the time. I miss you right now, even though you’re right here with me because I know it’s only a matter of time until you go back.”
You cried, “I wish things could be different but...”
Lucas wiped your endless stream of tears. “Maybe...just this once....”
You froze. His lips were so close. All you had to do was tiptoe and you could have him. So you kissed him and he quickly reciprocated. Each kiss felt as if it was your last. Your panties were soaked at just imagining Lucas on top of you again.
Lucas never wanted to let you go. You were his whole world. A beam of sunlight that he wished he could always keep with him. Even if your time together was brief, he treasured each second more than the last. After a few minutes, Lucas released you. “Do you…” He started. He wanted to make love one last time.
You wanted to say yes. You really did. But Ten’s betrayal was still fresh on your mind. You couldn’t fathom stooping as low as he did. This was not the way you wanted to reconnect with Lucas. You didn’t want your time with Lucas to include revenge sex. It wasn’t even about getting even. You wanted to be with Lucas for the sake of just being with him.
You shook your head. “Let’s just spend the next three days together. With your family.”
You didn’t have to explain. Lucas was just happy to be with you for as long as you both could manage.
For the next few days of your retreat, you checked on your family’s cabin to make sure you had no unwanted visitors. The last person you wanted to see but also expected to find was Ten. You wouldn’t put it past him to come and find you, even after you insisted you would return on your own. However, his schedule was always tightly packed. You always made a note of his upcoming schedules so even you could know where he was at all times. Ten certainly didn’t have a problem with doing the same for you. You could never be too careful.
It seemed like Ten had respected your need for space, which gave you some relief. You wondered if he was with another servant now. It could’ve easily been anyone: a noble, a royal from another continent, anyone. You weren’t sure if getting caught by you would deter him. One thing you learned about Ten was that his appetite was never fully satiated. Perhaps you weren’t enough for him. And that hurt you to the core.
You spent most of your time at Lucas’ family home. You went horseback riding with Lucas and Yangyang. You went swimming in the stream with Lucas. Yangyang and his father taught you how to maneuver a bow and arrow for the palace forbade you from learning. Lucas’ mother taught you about the medicinal herbs she worked with. She was the local physician of Wanderlust. You also baked pastries with her and talked to her about Lucas’ past.
You sat down together the night before you parted for the palace again. You sat outside with her, overlooking the large grassy field.
Lucas’ mother stirred her tea. “I’m thankful to you, y/n.”
You shook your head. “You don’t have to thank me. I wanted to help your family-”
She shook her head and laughed. “No, dear. I meant, thank you for being by his side all of these years. I couldn’t be with my son and I always wondered if he was truly happy at the palace. If he found moments of respite and joy when he wasn’t being scrutinized by his father and his wife.”
You replied, “It was Lucas who was there for me, ma’am.”
She placed her hand over yours. “Give yourself more credit. I see the way he is with you. He adores you.”
You avoided her stare, in fear of revealing too much.
“I know his marriage to the princess was not through his own volition and that his heart belongs to you, y/n. I am truly sorry that it ended up this way.”
“So am I,” you replied as you drank your tea. Your hands shook as you handled the cup.
“Perhaps in the next life, you two will find each other again,” she said as she looked out into the horizon.
“Perhaps,” you said as a tear left your eye once again.
“You are always welcome here. You have become like a daughter to me,” she said warmly.
You wiped your tear away and gave her a bright smile. “Would it be acceptable if I called you Mother?”
Lucas’ mother cried tears of joy. “Of course. Only if you let me call you daughter.”
You held her hands and embraced her. Lucas watched you two from the backdoor and smiled, tears in his eyes.
Lucas accompanied you back to your cabin on his family’s horse. You rode together side by side and stole glances. “We can do this again, right?” He asked.
You pretended to think about it. “Of course, we can!” You laughed at his eye roll.
He replied, “Then the next time I plan to return to Wanderlust, I will send you a letter.”
You smiled, biting your lip. “I would like that.”
Lucas kissed you goodbye. It pained you both but you felt relief at knowing that this wouldn’t be the last time you saw each other.
————
Upon arriving at the train station, you were shocked to find Ten waiting there for you. He was accompanied by a group of servants and guards. The passengers and visitors in the station watched him in awe and adoration.
“Your Majesty!”
“It’s Queen y/n!”
“And His Majesty has come to receive her. How sweet! What an attentive husband!”
“Long live King Lee!”
“Many blessings to the royal couple!”
“Ten…” You started.
He began, “Seulgi, grab her bag.”
You and Ten’s servant Seulgi greeted you with a nod and grabbed your bag. Ten offered his arm to you and seeing as you had an audience and an obligation to your people, you took his arm. “Welcome home, darling,” he said quietly. You walked together to the carriage that would take you to the palace.
“Your Majesty,” you replied.
“How was your time in Flame?” He asked.
“Quiet,” you began, “It was nice to get away from the chaos of the palace for a moment. It has been a stressful time. All of this,” you waved your arms around to the crowd, “is still very new to me.”
He cooed. “Darling, it is understandable. It only pleases me that you have returned home.”
He helped you up in the carriage and he sat himself down beside you. The coachman instructed the horses to move. You looked out the window now, avoiding Ten’s stare.
“y/n…” He started.
You shook your head. “Not here.”
So he waited until you returned to your shared quarters.
“y/n,” he said, more pathetically.
“What is it, husband until death do us part?” You asked bitterly as you untied your hair and sat down at the vanity beside the bed.
He hesitated and you wondered just what the look on his face was. You refused to look at him through the mirror. He was always a very prideful and defensive man, even when he was in the wrong. You imagined he was furious at your attitude. Maybe that wouldn’t be to your benefit. He wasn’t the type to grovel for forgiveness.
“I am deeply repentant for my indiscretion with that maid. It meant absolutely nothing. She is not you, y/n.” He attempted to hug you from behind.
You pulled yourself away from him. You scoffed. “Well, it’s nice to know that she can’t fuck as well as I can. That makes me feel so much better.”
Ten bit back his words. He didn’t want you to be mad at him but your insubordination was not making this easy.
You decided to drive the wedge between you further. You recited the following: “‘I will love you for all of my days and be loyal to you. Only. You’.” Ten’s marriage vows had unraveled before your very eyes.
Ten pleaded. “y/n-”
You finally turned around and faced him. “You. Hurt. Me. Betrayed me. Discarded me. If only for a moment, you discarded me like a used handkerchief. If you were going to treat me like this, you shouldn’t have married me. You didn’t need me to rule. You never needed me. You could be with any woman you want. But you wanted to marry me. Why, Ten? Why did you marry me if you were going to fuck this up so horribly?” You sobbed.
Ten’s conscience reared its ugly head and he had to take pause and consider your words. You were questioning your marriage now. You were never meant to find out about his indiscretion. This was all of his fault.
And now here you were, the love of his life: crumbling, spiteful, and broken.
You had to know that no matter who he laid with, you were always on his mind. Always in his heart. The only woman who could reign beside him. You were his everything. He worshipped you. You had to know that.
If you continued to convince yourself that this marriage couldn’t work, then you would insist on an annulment. And Ten forbade it. He would make it an official kingdom rule. Unless it was through death, a marriage was permanent.
And he intended to live a long, happy life with you and the children that you would give him.
So he would have to treat you kindly and gain your trust in any way he could. “I am so sorry, y/n. I...There is no excuse for the mistake I’ve made. The fool I was, I believed the worst of you and especially Lucas. I thought you had betrayed me so...I found comfort in another woman. A lowly servant of all people! I’ve committed an unforgivable grievance.”
You sniffled and eyed him carefully. “Ten, you were wrong about Lucas and me. You never gave me a chance to explain. You were quick to find someone else to lie with. It makes me wonder if this was the only indiscretion…”
Ten sobbed. He broke down and sobbed. You hadn’t seen him break down like this...ever. Not since his father died.
He got down on both of his knees before you. “I’ve failed you, my love. I am scum. I am unworthy of you. I should be burned at the stake. I am willing to do anything for you to forgive me. I can’t be without you. You have helped me through the darkest moments of my life. The thought of losing you...is too much for me to bear. I...can’t.”
“Ten, please…” You worried he was about to choke. “You need to calm down…”
He shook his head. “I cannot! I need you, y/n! I will not deceive you again. I swear it to you!”
You took the pitcher of water from the bedside table and poured him a glass of water. You offered it to him.
He sniffled and wiped his tears with his sleeve. “Thank you. Even when you’re angry at me, you show me kindness. My queen…”
You sighed. It was going to take a lot for you to open yourself up to Ten again. But he was remorseful beyond your wildest dreams. You had to take his word for it that he would try. It would take a long time but if Ten was in earnest, you had to accept it.
“Okay,” you said quietly.
“Darling?” His eyes widened with a rare childlike innocence.
“Okay,” you said more clearly.
His beautiful smile appeared on his face and he cried happily as he took your hand, squeezing it. “My angel. My everything.”
You didn’t squeeze his hand back but you gingerly removed your hand from his grasp. Ten’s smile faded.
“It will take some time for you to regain my complete confidence. I am your wife. And I will do all that is required of me as queen but I plead with you: do right by me. Be faithful to me and only me. That is all I ask of you,” you said, still uncertain of what the future would bring for you two.
Ten was relieved. You were giving him a second chance. He would do everything in his power and more to regain your trust and devotion.
————
[JULY 1895]
Ten has done nothing short of spoiling you rotten for the past three months. He bought you the finest jewels from the ends of the world, having the country’s best designers fix them into brooches, necklaces, bracelets, earrings, and crowns. Knowing you had the biggest sweet tooth, he had the kitchen staff working around the clock to prepare pastries from all over the world. He arranged trips to libraries and observatories all over the country for your thirst for knowledge never ceased.
As for Jade, Ten dismissed her and you hadn’t seen or heard mention of her since that fateful day.
Slowly, you opened yourself up to Ten. You began to joke with him again, acting like you used to when you were friends. You welcomed him into bed again and would sleep together. And eventually, you became one again every night.
In those three months, you and Lucas exchanged letters whenever you visited your parents. He was doing well at the kingdom. The king and queen were fond of him. Rosé was good to him. You were happy he wasn’t in a hostile environment anymore but part of you still longed for him.
Lucas was happy to hear that you were in better spirits but he was onto Ten. He always knew there was something off about his half-brother: an inexplicable thirst that never quenched. He believed that a man like him was capable of deceit and could hurt you again. However, because you sounded happier, he chose to refrain from meddling. Instead, you two constantly reminded each other that no matter the distance or the time, you two would always love each other. And that you would see each other again.
After visiting the orphanage in town, you returned to the castle earlier than anticipated. You walk past the library only to hear a strange noise.
You frowned. That was odd. The library was only open to you and Ten. It was only cleaned in the evenings when you’d both retired for your slumber.
You wondered if it had been a spirit so curiosity got the best of you. You walked quietly down the astronomy section and peaked through the shelves to find…
Your husband doing the one thing he swore he would never do to you.
Again.
Only this time, a different maid was on her knees, consuming the cum from his length. You couldn’t see her face, only her auburn tied up with a black ribbon. He had just orgasmed all over her and she sucked at his length like it was her latest chore. She was an efficient little whore.
As for your beloved husband, he pulled at her hair and grunted like the beast that he was.
Instead of letting him know you were there, you carefully walked out of the library and escaped detection. At this point, he confirmed what you should’ve kept believing: he would never change his deviant ways and if he could help it, he would continue to lie to you.
At this point, you didn’t feel the need to cry. Something inside you just turned off. The pastries that arrived in your bedroom were left uneaten. The pearls were given away to visiting royals. You would fall asleep early before Ten joined you in the bedroom. You didn’t want to confront Ten about it anymore because there was no point. Once a cheater, always a cheater, you realized. What a fool you’d been.
So what the hell were you doing? Why were you sitting here like a sorry fool waiting for him to change?
You’d received notice that Lucas was returning to Wanderlust for the first few weeks of August. Since Ten would be away on a trip to the western continent, you decided to take another respite to your family cabin. This time, your parents were going, as well.
If Ten was going to put on an act, so would you.
You laid in bed with Ten the night before he parted for the western continent.
“Darling, is there anything I can get you while I’m away? I’ve already accumulated a list but just in case…” He gave you his signature dashing smile as he pulled you closer to him.
He was an excellent actor, you had to say. But thanks to all of this time in the kingdom, you’ve also come into your own when it came to acting. “I can only think of your safe return, husband.” You kissed his lips, hating that he still had an effect on you.
You held each other for the rest of the night and you pretended, once again, that this man was faithful to you so you could sleep more peacefully. The image of seeing Lucas again helped you immensely.
————
[AUGUST 1895]
Upon your arrival to Flame, you immediately found Mint and took her to get to Wanderlust quickly. Much to the chagrin of your parents as they settled in. You didn’t tell them where you went because the less they knew, the better.
Your mother knew, though. She always did.
You could see Lucas standing by the wisteria tree, waiting for you now. You stopped Mint and Lucas already met you halfway. He got you down and before Lucas could speak, you crashed your lips into his.
Lucas was shocked at the intensity of your kiss. Three months apart drove him a little crazy but he didn’t expect this reaction from you.
“Whoa,” Lucas said as he got some air. “Where’s the fire?”
“I missed you,” you said, “I don’t plan to leave your bed for the next week.”
Lucas’ mouth almost fell to the floor. “y/n-“
“I tried, Lucas. I forgave his sorry ass and truly believed he would be faithful to me.”
“No…” He started. “He didn’t…”
“He got orally fucked in OUR library. Who knows what else this monster has been hiding?” You finally yelled out into the field, releasing all of your pent-up emotions. You really missed this field. The last time you visited, you could yell all you wanted without fear of getting judged.
Lucas clenched his fists. How he didn’t kill this man yet, he didn’t know. He took a deep breath. “Did you run away, y/n? What if he’s looking for you now?” He worried about you. Even if Ten was in the wrong, you would be punished more harshly for abandoning the king.
You shook your head. “His Majesty is on his way to the western continent to meet the King of Spades. He won’t be back for two months. A blissful two months it will be. Not to worry. I’ve already informed the palace that I have traveled to Flame with my family.”
Lucas was still concerned. You were acting out of anger. He didn’t want you to regret your actions.
“Let’s go inside and get you something to eat,” he started.
“Your parents fond of hard liquor?” You asked. “Ten never lets me drink without him. It’s annoying.”
“Maybe you should cool down first. Let’s go for a swim,” he offered.
“Is your family home?” You calmed down a little. “I hope I didn’t traumatize them with my yelling.”
Lucas shook his head. “They’ll be home in a few days. They’re visiting my stepfather’s relatives in the next town. I arrived early to surprise them.”
“Oh…” You started.
“So if you were planning on sharing a bed with me, our window is limited,” he teased.
You avoided his gaze, coming down from your anger. “Oh, no...Lucas, I’m so sorry. I came on too strong. I was so mad. I wanted to see you. I-“
Lucas kissed you and picked you up off the ground. You wrapped your arms around his neck. You both hummed in satisfaction.
“I missed you, too,” Lucas whispered into your ear. He put you over his back and gave you a piggyback ride into the house. You laughed as Lucas ran faster. You held him tighter, afraid you’ll lose your equilibrium and fall. It was like you weighed nothing but he held you tightly. Like you were the most precious jewel in the world.
He took you to the guest room and sat you down on the edge of the bed. This was where Lucas slept whenever he came to visit. You never slept with him in here before.
Lucas stood by the door and watched you.
You stared up at him with your eyes wide in anticipation. “Is this okay?”
Lucas nodded. “Of course, it is.”
You laid back and moved your body so that it was against the headboard. Lucas crawled over you as you moved back. It felt so carnal and wild and set your blood ablaze.
He gave you little love bites all over your breasts as you jerked him off. You then moved your lips downward and took his entire length into your mouth. You moved up and down his length and when Lucas came, you were coated in his essence. After teasing your entrance, making you cum very easily with his skillful fingers, he inserted his soaked length into your throbbing pussy. You both came together.
Lucas made sweet love to you that day. You lied in bed with each other and talked about everything and nothing. What dreams you had. What dreams changed. And you found yourself wondering…
“Do you ever think about running away?” You asked him as you kissed his hands..
”I do sometimes...You?” He pulled you closer to his naked chest.
“Yes...And now I want to more than ever,” you said.
Lucas sighed. “I would give anything to run away with you. Start a new life where no one else knows us. Where neither the Lees  or the Parks can find us.”
“That would be a dream come true,” you said.
Lucas kissed the crown of your head. “Maybe we can do it. Someday.”
You nuzzled against his shoulder. “Someday.”
For the next few days, you and Lucas made love in the stream. In the woods where he set up the perfect picnic. In the flower field a few miles up the gravel path. You had never felt more alive than you had with Lucas. He made you feel so safe and worshipped with his presence alone.
When Lucas’ family returned, you both pretended that you had just arrived so his family wouldn’t catch on to your affair. You never spent the night so as not to arouse suspicions from your parents either.
You split up your time between Lucas’ family and your own. You wished your parents could meet his family but you didn’t want to drag them deeper into your mess than you already had.
When it was time to return to the palace, you and Lucas once again parted ways, knowing that you would always have these summer memories.
Upon returning to the castle, you resumed your duties. You also kept an eye out for the maid who was in the library with Ten. The maids weren’t particularly chatty these days after word spread that you found Ten and Jade in the stables. You were still the kind “simpleton” queen but you weren’t as lenient as you used to be.
You continued your studies and addressed the needs of the townspeople. Although you weren’t particularly loved in the castle, the people of the kingdom adored you, regarding you as a breath of fresh air with the warmest heart. A recent poll was publicized that you were the best queen. And unfortunately, some of the townspeople discredited the former Queen.
Which meant she was even more hostile to you whenever you interacted.
“Don’t let a couple of commoners’ approval get to your head. You are still unworthy of your crown, child,” she said bitterly.
You came to realize that she was threatened by you and you decided to embrace it. The former queen’s words always stung but you didn’t carry them with you long after. You had more important matters to attend to.
Since Ten continued to cheat on you and you could only imagine he continued to cheat on you in another continent, you decided to have Lucas send you letters to the palace. You confided in Seulgi to always directly hand you his letters.
The months, sadly, moved too quickly. More of Lucas’ letters arrived but Ten’s return home was confirmed. The ship had departed two days ago from the western continent.
You had mentally prepared yourself for his arrival so as not to arouse suspicion from your husband. 
————
[OCTOBER 1895]
When Ten finally returned, though, your mental preparation crumbled.
“Sweetheart,” he laid a bag of scrolls down on the floor at the sight of you receiving him at the palace gates.
The time away did Ten good. His skin was tanner. He looked more vibrant than he ever had. His dark hair was sunkissed, shining a red hue in the sunlight. He probably glowed from all of the western women he slept with, you thought begrudgingly.
Ten pulled you in for a very public and very passionate kiss. In front of the guards. In front of the servants. In front of the parade of townspeople who welcomed him back. In front of his irritable mother.
“Welcome home, darling,” you croaked. He was still an incredible kisser. Your knees betrayed you, causing Ten to chuckle.
He whispered in your ear, “Prepare yourself for tonight, angel. The time apart from you has driven me mad with lust. For. You.”
You gulped. Even though you expected this. You still worried over how the night would go. What if…he could smell Lucas on you? Even if months had passed?
He was a sex fiend and with that kind of identity, he had to pick up on certain things, didn’t he?
Ten walked past you and the female servants that received him all giggled. As he kept walking, they followed him and that’s when you recognized her. Miss Oral.
She had a distinct way of tying her hair up. Her wavy auburn hair was tied up in that same black bow that was permanently painted in your mind. She walked very closely to Ten.
fYou clenched your fists, wondering if he would meet her before your “lustful” evening together. You wouldn’t be surprised if he returned to your bed and claimed he was exhausted. It wouldn’t be the first time. As king, so much was always demanded of him.
So you didn’t stay up for him. You went to sleep quickly. Ten frowned in confusion as he saw you fast asleep.
He left you for a moment. He met up with two of your most loyal servants, Seulgi and Irene, in his study. He polished one of his swords as he conversed with them.
“Any updates from Her Majesty and the bastard?” He asked.
Irene was the first to speak up. “No, Your Majesty. She has not gone to see him since August.”
He then turned to Seulgi. She replied, “They continue to exchange letters, sire. And Hendery was sent to the Park Estate per your request.” Hendery was one of Ten’s closest guards and one of his most lethal men.
Ten was beaming victoriously. “That is all. You are dismissed.”
————
Prince Lucas was summoned to the throne room to attend to a visitor from the Kingdom of Hearts. He wore his crown and a rose gold accented black suit.
He approached the gentlemen in the all-too familiar royal army’s uniform. Hendery.
“Hendery,” Lucas started, “What a pleasant surprise.”
Hendery always hated Lucas and he made Lucas know that since they first met. Lucas  was his fiercest rival when they trained together and he despised how favored Lucas was by the former king, simply because he was best friends with the crown prince. And this fool slept with the Queen behind the King’s back. It was disgraceful.
Hendery smiled arrogantly, “Can’t say the same, Your Highness. I’ve been instructed to pass this message along. From His Royal Majesty Ten Lee.”
Lucas figured this had to do with Ten if he was sending his best guard but that didn’t stun him any less. He dreaded to hear the message. “Proceed,” he said with all of the confidence he could muster.
Hendery read aloud, “Prince Lucas of the Park Estate, please refrain from writing letters to the Queen and from seeking audience with the Queen. Or I fancy setting some country homes ablaze so I can establish a new residence in Wanderlust.” Hendery had a wild look on his face at the conclusion of the message.
Lucas stood. Silent. Despondent. Concerned.
Beaming, Hendery asked, “Can I take Your Highness’s panicked look as confirmation that you accept His Majesty’s terms?”
Lucas snapped out of his panic. “Yes, but under the condition that he is true and kind to his wife. Be sure to pass that message along.”
Irritated at Lucas again, Hendery nodded. “Very well, Your Highness.”
Hendery turned to leave, but suddenly turned back, pushing his jacket back to reveal the handle of his sword.
“Oh, Lucas, and one more thing...”
—————
[DECEMBER 1895]
It’d been over two months since you sent Lucas your letter and his response was nowhere to be found. You asked Seulgi for the fifth time today if you’d received any more letters, since Ten had instructed the post office to no longer send any mail for you to your parents house.
“My apologies, Your Majesty,” she said, avoiding your gaze. She must have been worried that you would yell at her like Ten usually had.
“It’s alright. Thank you, Seulgi. You are dismissed for the evening,” you said.
Seulgi curtsied and left you. As Seulgi left, Ten entered.
“Good evening, darling. Frantic to receive a letter today?” He asked innocently.
“No, Your Majesty.”
“Your Majesty?” He laughed as he shut the door of your chambers. “We’re behind closed doors, sweetheart.”
You sat at the table beside the balcony window and watched Ten join you. His bare foot tickled yours.
“Are you feeling tired, love?” He asked softly. These days you’ve managed to find more excuses to avoid having sex with him. Especially since you’ve been quietly creeping around the castle to catch Ten in the act again. But you’ve been unsuccessful.
And actually, yes, tracking your husband for his lewd activities was exhausting.
But when he successfully seduced you, he set your progress back. Those nights when he made love to you, you nearly found yourself enamored again. Over and over and over.
But when you woke up alone the next day every time, it was just a reminder of the fact that he hid so much from you. Who he was. What he’s done. Who he’s done it with.
You replied as you laid your right foot over his prominent bulge. So he didn’t sleep with someone else right before he came to see you. How remarkable of him. “You tell me…”
Ten’s indulgent smile appeared and he got up from the table and moved to your side. He hovered over you and bent down to kiss you. You were immediately out of breath and before you could catch it again, he kissed you again. He got you up from your seat and pressed his bulge against your pelvis. Your pussy ached for his cock to greet it.
“Ride me. Right now,” Ten hissed.
You did as instructed, noticing how soaked Ten’s pants were from your essence coated with his. He wasn’t finished as he carried you to the bed and penetrated you without clothes to get in the way. You both fell asleep in each other’s arms.
Oh, Ten thought, if you always made love like this, neither of you had to think. Just be in the present with each other. No distractions. No obligations. No former best friends. Just you and him.
Meanwhile, in the back of your mind, you wondered what happened to Lucas and why he wasn’t responding to your letters.
To Be Continued in Part 2
511 notes · View notes
weenie-kun · 3 years
Note
hi yes i heard we were sharing anesthetic stories.
see, i met my anesthesiologist beforehand 'cause i was getting top surgery and you meet your team so if you have any questions they can try to answer and ease your mind.
i feel it's important as a chub korean american guy that i note he was also a sturdier chub asian american guy so y'know, solidarity (even tho idt we were the same ethnicity but like asian community tends to be p friendly even if it can be super divisive). so basically, i trust this man with my life. we're comfortable acquaintances.
i'm being wheeled on my hospital bed to the op room GOING PAST WHAT LOOK LIKE DOORS TO VERY LARGE STAINLESS STEEL REFRIGERATORS FOR LIKE A GOOD MINUTE OR SO IDK HOW MANY PEOPLE THEY EXPECT TO NEED SURGERY AT ONCE BUT GOD DAMN IT THEY'RE PREPARED TO FIT AN ELEPHANT IN THERE IF THEY NEED TO.
op room is a big ass room with a light weirdly reminiscent of a dentist's office except you could comfortably fit at two jeeps within the amount of space there, the walls are much like what you'd imagine being in a sound-booth would be like except there's no microphone yet all the sound is very much amplified. also. i'm naked. save for a 🤏 thin sheet and some mesh underwear that is gauzy and completely see through.
they're doing stuff with my iv and all that jazz and asian anesthesiologist man says "i'm gonna give you this thingamadoop shot in your upper arm, ur gonna feel a pinch. if you start feeling warm like at the back of your throat outwards BREATHE DEEPLY ALRIGHT JUST BREATHE DEEPLY THROUGH IT." says that shit like unlikely but important, right?
i feel the warm feeling (which was like unadulterated happiness like the kind that makes you giggle and then ur like woah that was a cute noise i didn't know i could make (it is like the actual sun is living in your chest and warming your entire body which is great because i am cold as all fuck)). i start breathing deeply like mr. man said, a little concerned as y'know it's getting pretty hot like it's still the pleasant side of warm but like just as easily the sort of warm that comes with a fever that makes you conk out for extended periods of time without much of a choice.
you see i'm connecting these dots like the sunshine fever thing in my head as it is happening because i have adhd and my stream of consciousness is constantly overflowing.
the last thing i think before i'm out is "THAT GUY TRICKED ME I HAVE BEEN TRICKED" and all i see is like the guy's face blurrily bouncing around as i close my eyes, the only time i have ever been able to picture anything in my mind without dreaming. it's also vaguely like in the style of the spongebob fish.
then i wake up alone and kind of peek open my eyes but like i'm havin a good dream so i'm not ready to wake up yet (it wasn't about the anesthesiologist it was about meeting my favorite fictional character and him falling in love with me and being like supremely happy, which is weird because usually i have back to back trauma nightmares.
they tell me i was asleep for so long they were about to try to force me to wake up. they say they are concerned about it because honestly i should have woken up with the need to pee already because they've given me four bags of liquid and i'm still not needing to use the bathroom. they check the glue on my scars and check my drains. they tell me the thing hugging my legs is keeping me from being tachycardic. i laugh at the word tachycardic.
they say i can have ANYTHING i want. i ask for apple juice and groggily go looking for the bag i brought with me to get a sandwich bag full of quarters in case they have to get it from a vending machine and expect me to shell out for it. THEY DO GIVE ME THE APPLE JUICE BUT THEY DO NOT MAKE ME HAND OVER MY QUARTERS. I HAVE NEVER BEEN HAPPIER. I AM AT PEACE. I COULD DIE RIGHT THERE AND I WOULD HAVE NO QUALMS ABOUT IT. I FALL ASLEEP HUGGING A BAG OF QUARTERS WITH MY HAND REACHING OUT TOWARDS MY CUP OF APPLE JUICE WITH A SMILE ON MY FACE. THE END.
i think i might have reached nirvana. but then y'know... it spit me out and now i'm back here.
42 notes · View notes
bastardtetsu · 3 years
Text
{day 11} natasha & anatole | terushima x reader
Tumblr media
pairing: terushima yuuji x gn!reader
genre: meet-cute at a rock concert, fluff but with lots of s*xual tension ya know
wc: 1.2k
warnings: implied alcohol consumption (there is a bar present), nervous/romantically inexperienced reader, suggestive thoughts & tension but nothing else, copious sustained eye contact
⍋⋆*❅。. 25 days of fic-mas mlist .。❅*⋆⍋
look straight into my eyes nearness, tenderness smile at me gaze straight into my eyes
—natasha & anatole; natasha, pierre, & the great comet of 1812 (music & lyrics by dave malloy)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
a rush of cold air is what catches your attention first.
you wheel around, somewhat startled by the sudden chill penetrating the warm, stuffy little venue, packed with bodies bouncing and thrashing to the blare of the music. the volume isn’t as deafening at your table back by the door - however, now the door is open, letting in the brisk nighttime air, and a man.
the next thing that gets your attention is how exceptionally good-looking he is.
your gaze is fixed on him as he makes his way towards the stage, confidence radiating off of him. the way he garishly saunters through the crowd would have looked more ridiculous if he weren’t so attractive - his blond hair is messily slicked back, exposing his pierced ears and shining brown eyes, and as he slips his jacket off you can’t help but notice his toned arms flexing through the sleeves of his t-shirt.
when your eyes dart back up to his face, they are met with a pair of brown eyes gleaming right at you. you feel your heartbeat speed up, your body freezing in place. his gaze stays on you as he passes your table, offering only a nod and a nonchalant grin before disappearing into the crowd.
you slowly exhale, releasing the breath you hadn’t realized you’d been holding. those few seconds of eye contact somehow felt like hours to you. who was that?
you’ve been on dates with guys before, but none of them have ever looked at you like that. maybe that’s why none of those dates ever led to anything - there was always some sort of block, a barrier of forced politeness. but those eyes pierced right through that barrier just now, grabbing hold of you and trapping you without having to speak a word.
the crowd lets out a thunderous cheer as another song ends. you turn your head towards the bar and immediately catch those piercing brown eyes, riveted on you once again. you quickly avert your gaze this time, heart rate skyrocketing, but only a few second pass before you cave into the urge to try & sneak another peek.
no sneaking is possible, you quickly realize, because every time you turn to look at him he’s looking right back, unabashed in his enthrallment. even as he leans in to utter something to his friend, he doesn’t break his gaze. you can’t hear a thing over the start of the band’s next song, but it’s obvious: he’s talking about you.
you finally give up, attempting to focus your attention on what’s happening on the stage. rock shows aren’t exactly your scene, but your friends had convinced you to accompany them to this one. maybe they'd predicted that you would opt to stay at the table and watch their stuff while they ventured into the crowd to dance - not that you mind. you prefer to remain hidden here in the back, away from the chaos of the crowd.
“hey.”
a voice cuts through your thoughts. you turn to find those of wide brown eyes, now right beside you at your table. any chance of hiding evaporates as they beam at you, transfixed.
“you look really familiar. were you at higashiyama’s last weekend?” he leans in closer so you can hear him over the band. you catch a glimpse of silver on his tongue as he speaks.
“um… i don’t think so,” you respond timidly, heat rising to your face. he’s just as handsome up close, if not more so.
“ah, well nevermind. my name’s yuuji, what’s yours?”he replies, unfazed.
“i-i’m y/n,” you stutter nervously.
“how do you like the band?”
“um, they’re good,” you reply, unsure of what else to say and already burning up in the heat of his gaze.
“listen, y/n, my buddies and i are throwing a party next saturday,” he goes on, leaning in even closer but never taking his eyes off you, “you should totally come.”
“oh—“
“it’s gonna be super fun,” he insists, eyes alight and still fixed on you, “i promise!”
“oh, i…” you trail off. yuuji’s boldness seems to come naturally, and while such straightforwardness would normally be a turn-off for you, he has a certain naive charm that puts you at ease. the bright smile on his face is almost childlike, especially paired with his wide, eager eyes that you can’t seem to look away from.
“you don’t have to answer right away,” he reassures you with a cheerful grin, then without missing a beat, “so are you from around here?”
“uh, y-yeah,” you stammer, attempting to collect yourself, “what about you?”
“i just moved here!” he chatters, “i’m still adjusting, you know, getting used to the change. i didn’t like it much at first, honestly,” he chuckles, letting his gaze drop for a second while he brings a hand up to rub at the back of his neck. his eyes are quick to lock onto yours again, grinning suggestively before he purrs, “but now i like it a lot better.”
you can feel the heat rising through your whole body now, heavy bass reverberating in your ears - or maybe that’s your heart pounding, it’s hard to tell anymore - as the blond stranger drinks you in, allowing his smiling eyes to travel down your neck, over the curve of your shoulder all the way down your bare arms resting on the table.
you scour your brain for a response, but the only thing your mind can conjure are images of his arms wrapped around you, squeezing your back tightly against his chest while his mouth explores your exposed neck. you imagine how his lips would feel latched onto your skin, the cold metal stud making you shiver as he drags his tongue up—
“so, how about next saturday?” yuuji’s voice interrupts your lecherous train of thought. those intoxicating eyes are still on you, twinkling with infatuation. “you’ll be the prettiest one there,” he adds with an inviting smile.
words continue to elude you, mind blank as his intense gaze renders you speechless. despite the physical space between you, somehow that stare makes you feel impossibly close to him. you find yourself getting lost in it, the music and the crowd fading away until it’s just the two of you, invisible in your own private world, no barrier standing between you. no one has ever made you feel like this before.
it’s a bit frightening - a complete stranger rendering you so bare and vulnerable with his eyes alone - but at the same time there is a kind of reassurance in their glow, a tender comfort that soothes your trepidation with sweet unspoken words. the corners of your mouth twitch upwards involuntarily.
“i’ll think about it,” you finally reply, allowing a coy smile to grace your lips, “why don’t you put your number in my phone?”
yuuji’s face lights up into a triumphant smile, his brown eyes glowing even brighter than before.
you’re about ready for those eyes to ruin you.
Tumblr media
a/n: okokok this one was super fun to write !!! forever obsessed with the way great comet blends the inner worlds of the characters’ minds with reality — we know exactly what the character(s) is/are feeling inside, and the lyrics almost read like narrative fiction as a result, so it was an interesting challenge to translate that to actual narrative fiction and try to maintain the feeling of the music at the same time! terushima is also such an anatole it hurts me. i don’t have a performance to link for this one bc great comet is kinda impossible to film due to the nature of the show, but i might have a bootleg link or two if ur interested enough to dm me…
taglist: @izagraceee​ @musicgetsmeoutofbed​ @azo-musxas​ @tsumurai @ghostlydiamond135 @animeboysimppp @starshaped-raindrops
46 notes · View notes
calpalsworld · 3 years
Note
Not "autistic anon," but also autistic, (being called maybe ableist made me want to put this out there before go to bed) i thought Zane was depicted that way purposefully by the writers. He has stereotypical traits like taking things literally, and has an actual humor switch. The writers have done things with Zane before like have him lose bodily autonomy (during that one Wu's teas short) and did something with his voice be it making him unable to be understood or talking too loud and the forced pirate voice by Jay. (what you're doing isn't too different from that, right?) I thought it was just a little iffy to distort his body and memory bc that could be interpreted as something not that I'm sure what exactly, it's some kind of disability. I dunno. I'm not good with putting this to words. I hope this makes sense.
Sorry I went to bed but now I’m awake 😭
Also I ended up totally spilling all my thoughts here rather than only specifically replying to you please forgive me context: my scary zane concept design, & my ninjago rewrite i refer to a lot 
Im a little confused but I think I get what you're saying? You're saying the Ninjago writers absolutely DON'T write Zane well (you listed examples of this) and you don't want me to fall into the same trap?
I had the opposite logic earlier. I thought: If Ninjago writers made Zane have stereotypical autisitic traits while also being a dehumanized robot, I may as well embrace it, say he is autistic blatantly, while also making him do funny/cool non-human robot things, so its clear as possible the two aspects of his character are literal and separate and not a metaphor for each other. But you're right! I do have a choice and I dont have to embrace things! :)
Like there were a couple ways I was gonna reject the original, for example, I never wanted Zane to have a funny switch, and I hated how other characters could fuck with Zane and he didn't even care 😬. I want to change that stuff. So youre right, if I am changing shit like that, it would be counterproductive for ME to GIVE him MORE traits along that theme. 😬😬😬 I should try to feel less obligated to portray Zane like he originally is. I still like the concept of "scary zane" (for reasons i explain below the cut) but I might tone it down a bit like with the claws and weird proportions and shit. I’d def make him look more skeletal and undead. That was my original intention, but i didnt execute it as good as I could have.... idk if anyone could tell thats what he was supposed to be like...my bad! But rn I dont wanna redesign him I wanna draw other stuff like normal alive Zane. Sorry LMAO 😳. Like I said in some earlier asks I think, I think Im gonna focus rn on how I should portray season 1 normal not dead Zane so thank you and feel free to share any other Zane thoughts ^_^ SOME OTHER THOUGHTS:
Also I Wanna Argue Some Stuff But I Understand its a Weak Argument Since All of This Context was Just In My Brain (so don't take this as an argument, just as me rambling): I don't want messed up things to happen to Zane and for it to just be ignored. I think if Zane is going to have fucked up things happen to him, as all characters must, its best for it to happen during a season where he actually addresses his feelings about being a robot (learning to accept that he will always be himself, regardless if hes "human" or the "original" or whatever. (thats how I always interpreted his emotions)). But I wouldn't have the other Ninja be very phased by Zane's looks because the whole point is they already love who he is (seasons 1-3 were about getting to know Zane) and now Zane himself just has to learn the physical, robot part of him is okay. Its about person-hood rather than humanity. Because the season focuses around Zane's soul, and because he lost his original body, I feel like I could mess around with his current, temporary body and have fun and make it scary. Because that body should be irrelevant. I understand it possibly being upsetting for an autistic character to be designed like this, but other people I talked to see it the opposite way. They find it comforting for him to look so different but still be himself and be so loved. SO IM ABSOLUTELY NOT saying its wrong to be bothered or to hate it or to feel any way. Just that I personally think it would be cool for Zane to be portrayed with a little spice lol, so thats why I like scary Zane for season 4.
Another Thing I Wannna Say But Is REALLY Hypocritical: (this isnt directed at anyone I just REALLY want to say this) I know I say "this is Zane but scary, he looks like fnaf" so he's obviously dehumanized, but I always felt like "scary" is more of an objective fact. Its an instinct. But what's "not human" is subjective. I think there is a problem with saying anything different from "average" human is dehumanized because that could extend to real people. Lol I know its bad for me to compare FNAF-ass Zane to real people, but I mean he could be real. People can have exposed teeth, and people can be shaped weird. And when someone first sees a person who looks like that they'll probably think "woah those features are scary" by instinct. And that surprise doesn't make someone ableist obviously. But bring that person’s humanity into question is NOT an instinct, and is fucked to shit. This is kinda a bad point for me to make since its about the fictional FNAF Zane I drew, and I am NOT implying ANYONE was thinking like this. [especially not the original asker anon who I am totally forgetting about at this point OOPS]. But I just thought it was an opinion of mine I couldn't go without mentioning when talking about dehumanization and disabilities.
^^^ I think you (anon) understand what I mean and might’ve said the exact same thing as me if you were writing a long ass response? I think this because you started to bring physical disabilities up and you said it was "a little iffy." ^_^ So we agree, but I don't see Zane's relation to real life disabilities as "a little iffy" I see it more like "complicated"? IF THAT DIFFERENCE EVEN MAKES ANY SENSE?????? I feel like a lot of things about Zane are really just complicated and need the right context, rather than the concepts necessarily being wrong -- NOW THAT I THINK ABOUT IT! THATS THE WHOLE REASON I DO THIS STUPID REWRITE! XD thats why a lot of my rewrite SO FAR has been the same concepts and plot beats, but different dialogue n specifics and such. I like a lot of concepts in Ninjago but I dont think they were presented correctly.....! :( So I guess all we can do is wait and see if I make Zane offensive or not....???
Also something about the memory part - yeah i agree i was surprised no one thought that was weird to make jokes out of his memory issues..... BUT I am like 100% firm on making his memory take longer to come back because I think its stupid how quick Zane was able to recover from literally dying. Like its just dumb to me. Hate it. (also bc memory & soul mechanics is ummm kinda important in my rewrite.... for reasons). Another memory thing btw, I was going to make his original amnesia come from hitting his head in an attack against the Skulkin when they stole his dads corpse, rather than his dad fucking choosing to make him forget. (its a sweet & iconic scene, but Um, WHY?!!!?!?!?!?) He has to follow data recovery instructions he finds in his dads diary. I think in that context it makes moments of memory loss somewhat different for Zane's character? Instead of loss of autonomy associated with disability, its a literal violent loss of autonomy associated with being traumatized by physical force. Idk how to phrase it exactly but I think that makes some vibes different?
Sorry, I think I got really distracted, and I don't know if I responded well to your points. Because uhhhh I think I agree with your stance actually? If I understand correctly? Fuck Ninjago writers for making the robot lose autonomy (a stereotypical robot theme) while also making him seem clearly autistic (NOT A HAPPY THEME FOR AUTISTIC PEOPLE) and not addressing it. And also auuugh Zane with a weird body is a difficult topic - kinda sussy pretty iffy.
Lol anyway idk if this made any sense and I REALLY rambled on you. but this was nice 👉👈 more Zane criticism pls love you and i love zane. i hope u dont feel mad at me because then it would be weird that im saying that lol. if you do feel mad at me tho you can send another ask (ILL TRY TO JUST LISTEN NOT RAMBLE NEXT TIME) but assuming ur chill rn, love you thnx
Take this page, don’t mind cole’s ass.
Tumblr media
11 notes · View notes
haeldirs · 3 years
Photo
Tumblr media
tagged by @leonzhng​ thanks for making me dig through my most embarrassing crushes 😭✋
i’ll tag @highwarlockkareena​ @yibobibo​ @lan-xichens​ @purplexedhuman​ @aheartfullofjolllly​ @lanzhansmiles​ @nyx4​ i feel like i tag you guys in everything i am so sorry please ignore this if u don’t wanna do it !!
putting this under a read more for reasons
Tumblr media
MEN 2010 – 2016
literally nothing more embarrassing than falling on the same type of white man over and over again (with the exception of minho from shinee bless his heart)
tommy joe ratliff → he was the bass player for adam lambert during his glamnation era (think of songs like for your entertainment and if i had you) idk why exactly i liked him so much but i just did.... however i searched him up again quite recently and found out he’s one of those republicans that says the dumbest shit on twitter so Big Yikes
harry styles → “baby you light up my world like nobody else, the way that you flip your hair gets me overwhelmed, and when you smile at the ground it ain’t hard to tell...” and BOOM 13-year-old me was sold for well over two years
louis tomlinson → basically i liked harry most until around 2013 when for some reason i started to like him a little less, and i got more focused on louis tomlinson, and although i didn’t like one direction anymore louis tomlinson always had a special place in my heart
ashton irwin → so ashton is 5sos’ drummer, i discovered 5sos through one direction & i stanned them until late 2014
harries twins → the harries twins (jack & finn) are basically the reason i started spending a lot of time on youtube, they were funny and pretty and they just had good videos in general, so for almost two years i’d watch their content regularly
choi minho → my first steps into kpop happened bc i was watching videos on youtube (most probably the harries twins) and suddenly i saw the sherlock mv in my recommended videos so i clicked on it and then 14-year-old me proceeded to fall for minho like an idiot
brooks twins → still youtubers, the brooks twins were 3/5 of the janoskians (jai & luke brooks, beau brooks, daniel sahyounie, & james yammouni), an australian youtube comedy group that was active from 2011-2018 though i was only around from 2012-2014 (when jai brooks was dating ariana grande)
jc caylen → surprise! another youtuber! jc caylen was part of o2l (our2ndlife) a youtube collaboration channel on which each of the 6 members posted videos on a certain day in the week (mondays with connor, tuesdays with ricky, wednesdays with sam, thursdays with jc, fridays with trevi (my 2nd favorite member bc she participated on the x factor), saturdays with ricardo, and then they had surprise sundays every week) and i remember how much joy jc & the others always brought me with their silly videos
misha collins → up next, you might know him as the gay angel that was sent to superhell after confessing his love to the homophobic hunter on supernatural, it’s misha collins! basically misha was a huge source of comfort for me, and i even went around calling myself emmisha for almost two full years (cringe)
henrik holm → he played even bech naesheim in skam and my crush on him reached that level of ridiculousness where i actually tried my hand at learning norwegian (i can only remember how to introduce myself and some curse words i would make a great first impression on him)
Tumblr media
MEN 2016 – 2021
min yoongi → okay so my baby steps into kpop happened through shinee’s sherlock, but i only got really invested when yoongi dropped agust d 1 because Holy Fuck y’know??
kim namjoon → oh man i remember thinking namjoon was cute and a very good leader and then BAM he dressed like THAT at the 2016 mma’s and i fell in love. hard
park seojoon → i started liking park seojoon whilst i was watching hwarang (you guessed it, i watched it bc of taehyung), although he wasn’t my favorite character by far, but he was very silly off camera & i liked that (i’m not that into him anymore tho </3)
kim seokjin → OH BOY LET ME TELL U i liked seokjin from the very beginning (i got to know bts in late 2014) and i always liked seeing him perform and be himself and god once i realized i had a crush on him it just hit me like a mf truck, and he’s still one of my favorite people to this day
jung hoseok → god fake love era hoseok really hits different.... also yes i know i have all of bts’ hyung line on my list BUT bts was a really big part of my life for almost 6 years soooo honestly they deserve it i still think they’re great guys
choi san → when ateez made their debut in 2018 i immediately fell in love with san, he was such an amazing dancer and he captivated me right from the very beginning, to this day he’s still my bias in ateez uwu
xiao zhan → AND THEN, OCTOBER OF 2019 HAPPENS AND I WATCH CQL AND... i fall in love with xiao zhan, something i’d never expected would happen bc when i watched cql for the first time i wasn’t as invested in the story, but i really really really liked xiao zhan and one thing led to another and now here i am as a xfx
wang yibo → the thing is, i’ve known yibo since eoeo except i didn’t know cql yibo was uniq yibo (bc i’d forgotten his name) and when i looked it up i can tell you my jaw dropped to the floor bc holy shit????? also he is very silly and i love him loads ok
lee minho → ah, the man who has been my skz bias since 2018, not only is minho my bias i also kin him (there’s a lot of aspects of myself that i see in minho and vice versa) and he’s very comforting to me
bang chan → honestly, it was only a matter of time before i’d fall for bang chan, i knew the moment i got into skz again that i’d start biasing him and, well, here i am, double biasing chan & minho
Tumblr media
WOMEN
this list is shorter bc i’ve in general always had less crushes on women than on men??? blame society forcing me into thinking i was straight for a LONG time
ariana grande → remember the 2011 layout of twitter?? where u could not only have an icon and a header, but also a background and ur twitter page was smack in the center of ur screen with the big ugly menu bar at the top??? yeah ariana grande was always my background for my l*rr* st*l*n*s*n layouts
perrie edwards → this was right around the time she was dating zayn & little mix was breaking out into the spotlight, yeah i just really loved her
andrea russett → okay so remember o2l?? andrea russett was kian’s girlfriend for a pretty long time and they always did videos together and i always thought she was super pretty
lily collins → maybe i don’t like clary in tmi all that much but i sure liked the way lily collins looked
alona tal → MY BISEXUAL AWAKENING, it’s only when i saw alona tal in spn that i realized, fuck i might be gay
park jihyo → i discovered twice (my 2nd jype group after day6) through the like ooh-ahh mv and red-haired jihyo really did something to my heart (i just rewatched it and god zombie bang chan is so mf cute)
kim jisoo → when bp made their square two comeback i was immediately smitten for red-haired jisoo in playing with fire, it’s also when i realized she was my bias out of the four members
shin ryujin → the reason that i have blue hair is partially bc of ryujin and her amazing intro in wannabe :D
xuan lu → her portrayal of jiang yanli was SO ON POINT and she’s just such a kindhearted wonderful person wow i want her hand in marriage
lee yoobin → god i’ve known dreamcatcher from back when they were still called minx and ever since i’ve always looked at dami that bit more than the rest, i was also able to see dreamcatcher live in october of 2019 and the whole experience was just so amazing !!
Tumblr media
FICTIONAL CHARACTERS
there’s a whole lot more than just these 10 but i wanted to fit the evolution into one (1) slide as best as i could lmao
peter pan → this movie came out in 2003 (?) and he’s honestly the first fictional character i remember ever having a crush on
legolas → i was really doubting between placing haldir or legolas here but i only really got a vague haldir obsession when i was like 14
zuko → LOOK. ZUKO IN ATLA? HOT. ZUKO IN LOK? HOT EVEN IF HE’S AN OLD MAN.
will turner → man was annoying sometimes but i really liked him and his relationship with elizabeth was cute
jo harvelle → gosh i can’t believe she’s the only female character in here???? yeah she was one of my two spn faves and i’ll never forgive the screenwriters for the way they killed her off
castiel → does your fave ever get sent to super hell for being gay? no? well. mine did
kili → fili and kili’s storyline tore my heart out, spit on it, and then laughed straight in my face, KILI WAS LITERALLY MY FAVORITE DWARF
howl → i only watched this movie for the first time in 2020 so i kinda fucked up the tl cause i watched cql in 2019 but shh, anyways howl with his blonde hair was good looking but howl with his black hair just hits differently. i want a howl
lan jingyi → MY BABY BOY, TINIE LITTLE BABIE WHOMST I MUST PROTECT ok no but seriously this kid. i love him a lot
mu qing → BARK BARK. that’s all (that’s not all i love him a whole lot and it hurts me to see so many people misunderstand his character and only see the bad parts of him when they can forgive others for fucking up (eg. xie lian himself & feng xin) but bc mu qing doesn’t deal well with emotions suddenly he’s the bad guy??? i s2g if ppl are gonna do to him what they did to jiang cheng in the tgcf la i will RIOT)
25 notes · View notes
jiminrings · 4 years
Text
homebound
Tumblr media
pairing: yoongi x y/n
glimpse: race car driver!yoongi is a tiny bit fond of pit stop crew!y/n, grumpy crew chief!jimin will be the bANE of your existence, and jungkook is ur saving grace for bumper stickers whenever u wanna surprise yoongi :D
wordcount: 21k
notes: ok if u know charlie leclerc from F1, he was the inital reason why i wanted to write this au with yoongi!! think of this as an au with a mix of F1-level type of class and racing, but with a NASCAR type of pit crew that only has five members instead of formula one’s twenty!! i also asked my close friend for info since she’s an avid f1 fan to add on to my prior knowledge!! this is a work of fiction and accuracy does nOt always result to fun so pls just enjoy this!!! i also made a poll to what i should write next and this was one of the options and tHEN d-2 dropped and i was !!! ok it’s settled then // pic is from pinterest but i just edited it since it looked like it was shot with a 3210 hihi
also: you can talk to my characters!!! send in an ask anytime :D
(๑>◡<๑)
jungkook, as a person, is an excellent one
he’s talented, he’s kind, he’s driven, he’s gonna buy you your meal when you don’t have enough cash on you and would say “yA PAY ME BACK LATER” but in the end, he’ll just wave it off and say “nah i was kidding it’s my treat :D”
he’s also h*ndsome but you won’t say that again and again because his ego?? his bragging rights?? what then
jungkook, as a friend, is a fun, attentive, food-inhaling and money-draining carebear that can be pERSUASIVE if he needs to be
he lets u have the last slice of pizza!! or the last pringle or the last pearl in the massive cup of milktea you split with two straws and a giant butter croissant
he holds the umbrella up for the two of you when it’s raining and you’re sharing it
if he feels extra kind then he’ll be in the side in which there are more splatters and puddles to go through
if he feels like a sAINT then yes he may piggyback u but only if u hold up the umbrella because he’s a saint not four-arms from ben ten
7/10 times that he screenshots what’s in his cart but wouldn’t checkout, he genuinely just wants to show you because he’s excited and when you dO decide to get it for him, whether it was an actual shock or he just kept sending you screenshots until you got the hint, he makes sure to hug you until you physically can’t breathe anymore
he once saw this you liked that didn’t become your boyfriend because it turns out you were just a bet and you’re only worth a month of fucking gatorade
you’re not the most confident person ever in the worls but you’re sURE
you are worth more than month’s supply of glacier freeze for a no thoughts, head empty football jock senior
jungkook was sure too
if ur gonna be an asshat that he’s gonna hate anyway, aTLEAST make it cool blue because that belongs to top tier
he made sure he went to TOWN on that punching bag while looking at that dude
whatever he did, jungkook did with much more power and intensity and he is still maintaning eye contact after the airhead caught on and recognized him
HE NEVER SAW THE DUDE IN THE GYM AFTER
jungkook, as an athlete, is a beast and u gotta admit that
he played basketball in college while u played softball!!!
you were handpicked by your coach if you wanna try out for this once in a lifetime career opportunity aND it was sketchy at first
u kept asking on what was it about but all she said was “that’s for you to know.,.,., if you wanna accept the offer :))” and you were eventually driven to the edge because you wanted to know so badly
and then it turns out u were the ONLY one in your softball team to be handpicked as she said and then u were instructed to go to the gym in which there were chairs lined up
oh god is this a cult
there were a couple other people too and you could recognize some of them from the swimming team and this girl from weighlifting and that dude from football
they too did not have any idea at aLL
you just decided to sit by the last row... y’know... just in case....
and then jungkook strolls in confused as fUCK but in the same time excited and he sits beside you because he’s thinking the same thing of what if this was sketchy shit!!
you just knew him then because he looked familiar and you may have seen him asleep in your calc class a couple of times
and also because his hair was peach
how could u possibly forget that aha
“oH i like your uniform!!”
jungkook immediately spoke what was on his mind and pointed to your softball uniform u were still in and then your response was to freeze
ok that might have been too forward and-
“i know right?? oH MY GOD!! i signed up for softball in the first place because the uniform was sO COOL!!”
“bro i joined basketball because i heard that tHE WARMERS WERE SO SOFT”
:D
and then a friendship was born
the both of you were not thinking anymore about the fact that you’re both in a gym with no instructions whatsoever bc you’re too excited to be talking about what’s happening!!!
you joined a sport jUST for their uniforms?? oh my god i did that TOO
turns out that jungkook was actually great at basketball and he just knew then
also turned out that u were a gifted natural in softball even if you didn’t fully grasp the mechanics at first
“but when do i oH IS IT MY TIME TO RUN??? no?? not yet?? oh aha yeah i guess i run that fast :D”
the two of you bonded so good that it was immediately decided that u are really meant to be friends with each other
sometimes people mistake the both of you as a couple and u know what,,, sometimes the two of you take advantage of that because a fREE DESSERT?? ice cream on the house?? celebratory cake because jungkook one time jokingly went down on one knee and proposed a ring pop to you that he just saw LYING on the ground???
don’t mind if u do :)))
jungkook, as a fellow pit stop crew member, is a really comforting (and sometimes annoying) presence
he doesn’t question when you get whiney from the fatigue settling in and instead? he just whines with you!!
the impromptu meeting in the gym? it was actually an orientation and introduction to try out for a pit stop crew program for this really really popular racing organization :D
athletes were in-demand because the discipline and the speed and the skills were needed
and you were filtered furthermore and it just ended up with only the handful of you
of course you could opt out but if you do pursue to go through, and if you do exceptionally good, then you might just be one of the two people they’re gonna hire as a part of the pit stop crew after you graduate!!
god training was rigorous and the practical test was even more nerve-wracking
you were put in pairs and in groups to see how the camaraderie and teamwork would show and bEST BELIEVE THAT YOU AND JUNGKOOK.,.,.
exceptional
breathtaking
best work
not to toot your own horn or anything ://
aha and those two positions? of course it went to the two of you!!
but jungkook, as a fellow pit stop crew member but for your oPPONENT TEAM is beyond irking
you see...
it was guaranteed that you and jungkook would be accepted into the organization
what wasn’t guaranteed, however, is that the two of you would be a member of the same pit crew
u found that hIGHLY confusing because what for... you guys saw how kook and i work together.... don’t you want that idk intact?????
“hobi-hyung’s gonna win this time. i guarantee you that. i bet you HALF of my food allowance”
hobi aka jung hoseok is a force to be reckoned with
you always see him in races and u know enough about him because jungkook just won’t shut up about how great he is!!
he’s a very giggly and joyful person and sometimes you just can’t help smiling when you see him getting interviewed over by their spot
kook’s introduced you to hobi a couple of times eagerly now and hobi does not!! forget!! names!!
it’s a lil conflict of interest for you and jungkook to be openly best friends while being in oppositing teams, but that doesn’t seem to stop heh
hoseok shook your hand firmly and eVEN added another hand so your hand is sandwiched by his and he has a permanent :D on his face
u immediately got why jungkook was so fascinated and happy to be working with him
“i mean nO offense to hobi, kook, and he’s like a rEALLY really great guy and a great driver and i have tons of respect for him also i totally get why you’re whipped for him bUT-“
“ᵒᵏ ʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒ ᵃᵍᵃᶦⁿ”
“he’s great, but not min yoongi great!!”
he already had that coming
how can jungkook not anticipate that when you have said that to him a million times already
that guy barely even talks to you but he’s so chatty with literally Everyone But You
he has a theory
theorieS actually
ok first one is that ur a guardian angel for yoongi
WAIT NO HEAR HIM OUT FOR A SEC
you just gravitate towards him!! you wanna be around yoongi as much as you can in non-stalker way but rATHER in guardian angel ways
you and jungkook are almost always in the same place at the same time given your jobs
also sketchy for kook because it could be seven in the evening and you’d call him using the hotel phone and go
“eY JUNGKOOK do u wanna come with me to this pub :) to celebrate yoongi’s win today :) do you :) please :) say yes pls :)”
“y/n baby hOW many time do i have to remind you that i am yOUR team’s opponent,,, jung hoseok is the OPPONENT of min yoongi,,,”
“... how many drinks do u want”
...
...
“fINE i’m gonna wear a hoodie again and i’ll get a cab to tail your team’s car and i’ll come inside the pub five minutes after again and tHEN i’ll pretend to bump into you. a g a i n”
plus you always have the heart eyes for yoongi no matter how blank he is with you or frustrated he gets after a sucky race
second theory: you’re not a guardian angel; you probably just have a crush on yoongi
:O
wait does th is mean that lovers are like angels, and angels are like lovers?
goddamn
omg he should’ve just become a poet or something
get those hands busy with typing up the same message but in different wordings and nOT lifting up cars under time pressure or change a wheel like your life depended on it
lmao maybe he should become a singer or something
“but it is true!”
“you use his name as an adjective now!!”
“lol true the sunset was yoongi today”
god jungkook’s thinking if it’s possible to drown himself in this glass of water because eW you’re so in love and for WHAT
“what’s tHAT supposed to mean??”
“beautiful!! c’mon jungkook think every now and then!!”
yoongi just isn’t a name in the game
he is the name of the game
his dad was a famous racer up until his retirement
and then his grandfather set the family name into racing because boi is he a legend too
AND THEN HERE HE IS
yoongi’s been karting ever since he was like what?? six years old??
ultimately ever since he was a kid, he knew he wanted to do racing too
he just didn’t want his family’s reputation preceding him
(he was also thinking of wAIT do i actually have skills oR do i just have “skills” because it’s expected from me)
plot twist he did have skills
he tried out and just had his name as suga
and then when he knocked out those officials and got them sTANDING up from their seats because they really needed what was happening to sink in, that’s when he just dropped the truth bomb
“oh aHA actually i’m min yoongi!! nice to meet you!!”
he was just talented like that
so talented that he almost went with moto racing instead because he knew how to drive motorcyles!!
rode a bike twice and he immediately went pSH give me a motorbike nOW PLS :((
one time he fell out of balance and dislocated his shoulder and yoongi then decided that will never do that again lmao
the thing is, you haven’t had a proper lengthy conversation with yoongi that had some substance to it
it’s your default congratulations and you’re “oMG you killed it out there you were a bEAST!!” and him just going “thanks!” and then walking off
you wanna call him nicknames
if it’s not yoongi, then either it’s sir or it’s mr. min
and it’s no fun :((
how come jungkook can call hoseok HOBI
you really just wish you were as close
sometimes if you’re lucky, yoongi gets your name right!!
it’s okay!! yoongi’s just a little bit reserved with you!! that’s all!! :)
it’s a race day anyway and you all just headed out to the circuit fairly early
yoongi’s sitting by himself wearing a white shirt underneath his racing suit and uWu he looks so comfy :((
normally in practice days and practice drills, he’d be also sitting by himself as he looks wistful staring out
but no not really
he would pull out his phone a couple seconds later oR pass out and wake up when he feels like falling because one of his talents was to fall asleep sitting
sitting.,.. the seat doesn’t even need to have a backrest.,..,
the season is about to end and you dON’T want to pass another season without atleast attempting to invoke some reaction from him with how much you interact with him
you smiled at him more than a hundred times already but he just goes :] and then walks off AGAIN
you’re gonna be proactive!! you’re gonna do these moves!! yOU’RE GONNA OWN IT :D
you’re striding very confidently to where yoongi’s sat and he doesn’t take notice because his back’s turned to you and you’re walking too fast and motivated that he probably doesn’t hear you
wait maybe you need to back-track a little
“am i — am i supposed to know why you’re giving me a pill and what is this pill?”
maybe you should have done a better way to do this aHa
“w-what?? oH nO NO it’s not — it’s a caffeine pill!!”
yoongi’s mouth forms into a lil :O and he tilts his head, trying to register and find your face in the memory bank for his pit crew
“i just — i just noticed aND uh y’know it’s not only me?? it’s just that i- we know that you drink coffee a lot and you aren’t allowed to drink it when it’s an actual game and not practice, because it’s gonna make you pee-“
maybe you shouldn’t be talking about pee
this is the longest (one-sided) conversation you’ve ever had with yoongi without him walking away and you’re talking about body fluids!!!!
it’s okay it’s cool
he probably knows what you’re talking about anyway
everything he wears is heavy-duty fire-proof material from his undies to his racing suits aND so does the pit crew
it’s gonna make you sweat a lot!! it was a given
yoongi doesn’t drink much water in the first place and he only gulps down liters of it when he’s officially done with his race
he doesn’t drink coffee before an actual race either because it just does these things to him
caffeine makes him focused but the particular one that he favors makes him tOO focused
and also coffee makes you pee more than any other!!
plus yoongi swears too that he’s nEVER peed in his racing suit ever and he’s gonna stand by that no matter how much stoopid questions he gets or teases
“point is, you can be a liTTLE bit out of yourself when you don’t have your fix a-and i mean absolutely nO offense yoongi sir aha mmmmh just!! here!! a caffeine pill!!”
he’s looking down on your palm and he takes into detail that the pill was lying snugly on a bed of pREMIUM tissue paper
hmmm this looks like those soft tissues from his hotel room???? is it just him???
you put it there not oNLY for presentation, but also because giving it to him with your bare hands that are gettin sweaty with how nervous you are is unhygienic
god ur struggles
“jungkook is this tissue tOO crumpled?? like does it look intentional crumple, or like an effortless cUte crumple???”
“are u out of your fucking mind?? oh my gOD no it’s too crumpled!! let me do it”
y/n!!
that’s it!! that’s your name!! you’re y/n!!
yoongi can’t believe that there’s this girl from his pit crew that is giving him a caffeine pill because-
“this is nice of you. very considerate.”
yo
did yoongi just talk to you
u have officially lowered your goals in life!! you can nOW perish peacefully knowing that yoongi has said something else to you besides “thanks” :D
he snatches your lil napkin bed and takes the pill and your other hand is a bit lonely because you’re holding a bottle of his special water and-
did he just
did he just swallow a pill dry
people who swallow their pills dry SCARE YOU
they are to be feared honestly
however there are exceptions hehe
tHIS ONLY MAKES YOU WANT TO KNOW YOONGI MORE!!
although you really can’t
not when you can literally hear your crew chief’s footsteps towards you and you’re just smiling through :D
you don’t know a park jimin
no you don’t aha :D
sometimes denial is the key!!!
“y/n, go do some stretches with your crew.”
sometimes u really really just wanna rattle jimin back and forth
he’s a grumpy crew chief!! a strict one!! one that wouldn’t let an ice cream man give out treats, because in his words, it is completely unnecessary
vernon got assigned as ice cream man and his feelings were HURT
jimin’s exceptional, no doubt about that
his strategies coincide well with yoongi’s and it contributes to the winning formula
what you just don’t like is how he’s grumpy with almost everyone else, but he’s extra grumpy with you
you offered a piece out of your packet of gummy bear ones
jimin just stared at you up and down, eyes narrowed as he looks as if he’s been offended big-time
“are you trying to woo me with your citric acid obsession?”
woo wHAT
yOU WHAT????
“jIMIN-“
and then he crossed his arms across his chest as you’re trying to reason out that you were just being considerate and nOt trying to woo him!!!
“aish. if you’re gonna woo me, atleast go for a proper attempt. a granola bar. that’s good. i’m gonna deny you anyway, but atleast that one isn’t laughable.”
you cannot
you seriously cannot comprehend wHY is jimin like this
he has this habit of clicking his tongue and shaking his head and THEN walking away
people walking away from you is a trend apparently
“but jimin i already stretched aND warmed up today”
he hums at that but you have a feeling that your words are just going through one ear and out of the other
you just love being chastised by your crew chief in front of yoongi <3
“with jungkook?”
wait who is jungkook
yoongi suddenly has more interest into this conversation because uh who is jungkook and why does the name itself kinda intimidate him
he’s kinda familiar with the name but nOT the face
:(
is this your thing
is your thing giving out caffeine pills?? this is just a normal occurrence and he shouldn’t feel this AWED at the sentiment??
“yeah!! and we did both our warm-ups!! tWICE if i might add!!”
jimin knows about jungkook tho
he knows how you’re best friends and opponents in a technical sense
he’s a little wary of that still but he guesses that it just can’t be helped???
there’s a lot of talk on the field with how great jungkook is as a pit crew member anyway!! they were surely a bit confused too on with how the two of you were separated but it’s for the better (?) anyways considering that you’re both aces
good for hobi
good for yoongi
bAd for jimin!!! and you’re his favorite
his favorite when it comes to scolding even when you particularly haven’t done anything
tough love
“.... hmmmm”
“mmmmmh”
yoongi feels like he has to add on to the conversation because he’s gotta admit that it’s somehow entertaining
he’ll ask jimin later about this jungkook guy anyway :))
“i didn’t see it though. do it again.”
smile thru da pain :)))
yoongi placed second in this race though and although that isn’t entirely bad, he is still kinda upset because that just means he’s second best :((
hobi placed first!!
he’s all cool about it and yoongi doesn’t wanna be bitter but he iS mad at himself for not getting pole position for this race
so for every race for the season, there’s three qualifying sessions to determine your position in the grid!! if it all adds up and you’re the one with the fastest times, then u become the pole-sitter
acquiring the pole position aka being the pole-sitter puts a driver at an advantage because they’re first in line!! aND they don’t have to weave in between cars at the back and fight for getting ahead
it’s cool that’s cool :))) yoongi’s got pole position more than a handful times anyway :))) he’s just giving out chances for the others :))) 
he’s kind like that :)))
[ yoongi is bURNING in the inside tho ]
there’s what?? like eight more races in this whole championship season?? yeah he could make this work no pressure
the caffeine pill,,, however.,.,.,,
“well?? how did it work out??”
jungkook is beyond impatient now because you keep getting into telling the story of how it went with yoongi but you jUST kept getting distracted
it’s only fair because yah the race just ended and you and jungkook didn’t opt to go back to the hotel with your teams so you could eat out from the stalls here after a really tiring day!! you deserve it!!
“okAy so like i was really nervous, yeah?? so i walked and then oOOOOOH CHEESY BEEF FRIES!! jungkook look omg cHEESy beef fries!! hold on lemme-”
you are aging jungkook and he swears by that
“nO no!! here!!! i already bought them!!! can you just oH my god!! y/n please stand STILL”
he’s holding you still with both of his hands grounding your shoulders wHILE his hands are still holding up his food and drinks and none of them are spilling?
that’s: talent
he’s been antsy ever since you texted him before the race started that you’re diving in head-first without a proper plan!! he was writing an elaborate plan in bullet points on his dotted notebook and tHen you’re telling him that you’re gonna dive straight in??
first of all how dare u
second of all pLEASE just tell him how it went
“five bites of fries, two minutes of telling how it went.”
ok he is a really great negotiator and also you’re already shoving like three in your mouth so this is more favorable than what he bargained for
jungkook does find you a pain in the ass sometimes like there is nO denying that absolutely
but he can attest to the fact that you are a GREAT storyteller
like damn your emotions?? hand gestures?? how you’d eVEN switch positions so he could get visuals of how it went down?? perfection like so good that jungkook feels so flustered because omg?? so tHIS is why you have a crush on yoongi aha
you’re not gonna lie,, jungkook sometimes decreases your lifespan for a solid seven months at the least
but you’re lying too when you say that he isn’t a dAMN good listener/audience
his doe eyes get even bigger and he is dang expressive and he’s never insincere and doesn’t exaggerate tOO much to the point that it’s obnoxious!!
and he doesn’t pick any story of yours!! he is vERY genuine!!!
[ sputters while drinking his iced tea ] “jimin cockblocked aGAIN???”
[ crouches to the floor when you went out to the mall alone because he didn’t want to and ended up meeting owen wilson, the guy who voiced lightning mcqueen ] “WHAT??????? YOU WHAT????? YOU’RE TELLING ME WHAT???????”
[ sobs because he didn’t meet owen wilson ] “i’m just so *wails* i’m just rEGRETTING every *heaves* single decision i made a-and *fans tears* i should’ve just went with you :(((”
[ giggles and shrieks continuously for ten minutes and keeps hugging you because you bought him those big boots that you call romper stompers for his birthday ] “you did nOT!! oh my god they’re really mine?? MINE??? you’re telling me that these are mINE now??? omg omg i could die rn y/n i swear i LOVE YOU!!! i’m not gonna step on u i swear :(( thank you thank you :(((”
yoongi couldn’t be anymore smiley
like sure enough, his mind should only stay in the game when he is in the game
he can’t think about what he wants for dinner later that night or let his thoughts drift because otherwise, hE’S the one that’s going to drift
but maybe
just maybe when he’s at the last stretch and hobi’s already crossed the finish line and the closest driver behind him is like lmao a kilometer away
he just can’t help thinking about you!! and the napkin bed you made for his caffeine pill!! and how he doesn’t get why he’s never talked to you before because like you’re cute n all :D
he’s never seen a pit crew member talk back to jimin like that before and yeah sure you’re playful but not overstepping it ya know
“so jimin,,, y/n, amirite?”
jimin’s a lil bit confused because uhhh yoongi has never talked to him
about you before but he’s not that bothered
“... yeah?”
...
...
“jimin this is the part where you tell me about y/n”
“how was i supposed to know? you only said her name!! is that like a signal or wHAT??”
“couldn’t i be anymore obvious??”
the bottom line is that yoongi got a crash course when it came to you and he couldn’t be any more grateful for jimin
he’s also confirmed that jungkook isn’t ur boyfriend but that’s kinda debatable because jimin added an “i’m not eNTIRELY sure though” and yoongi hates him for it!!
there’s just something about yoongi that you can’t shake off
and you don’t wanna fall that deep because it’s just a crush!! just a harmless crush and u know you aren’t probably gonna stand a chance :((
although you’re just gonna keep that to yourself because kook will probably lecture you for five minutes and THEN smack you in the head because you’re bringing yourself down again
jungkook knows you’re a natural ace like c’mon yoongi’s just gonna be a piece of cake!!
yeah sure yoongi doesn’t initiate conversation with your or barely holds eye contact and can barely remember your name, only recalls you as part of his team, and can be ignoring the things you’re doing for him bUT I MEAN THAT’S NOT ALWAYS THE DETERMING FACTORS, RIGHT??right??
pls say right
jungkook’s convincing himself as much as you’re convincing yourself that u have a chance with yoongi
you can’t help it :((
you love that smile!! that smile when he knows how good he’s done that he automatically could tell that he’d be getting an extra point since he’s the one who was the fastest on that lap!or that laugh when he pops out a cork of champagne once again and he’s getting the hang of it
his calm demeanor looks so cute even when he isn’t even doing anything in particular and how it could be so hot especially when his stare’s just rigid
you’ve been in celebratory going out parties in bars with your team to know that yoongi’s just boisterous and chatty when he gets drunk
he even gets cLINGY to whoever’s sitting beside him and it’s usually jimin and he can even make jimin yield to having oNE more shot with him :((
in meetings too!!!
yoongi’s personal style is just mostly black and sometimes when he’s feeling spicy, he’d add in some random pastels or perhaps even a small nEON detail
his cheeks tooyou just wanna kiss them so bad :(((
they’re so plump and full whenever he pouts and smiles and you have to gRIP your fist just to get rid of the l*nging in your system
YOONGI HAS PIERCED EARS TOO
MULTIPLE PIERCINGS!!!you’ve never seen him wear earrings tho and that’s saddening
jewelry, most especially on drivers, is just a big no-no because just in cAse the driver catches on fire or not, it’s still a big hazard
you once saw yoongi walking in the hallway just as you were about to exit the elevator to go to ur hotel room and he was wearing a wATCH
u almost went feral goddamn
you see yoongi again after your caffeine pill advance on him? a necklace, maybe? those thick chain bracelets like the ones jungkook wears? him wearing rings? it could be a blinged-out diamond band or a heart-shaped plastic ring from a kinder egg and you would sTILL GO FERAL
“i just wish — j-just wish that red string lovers exist in real life, y’know, kook?? do you get what i’m saying?”
jungkook wishes that was a real thing too
you’re just a bit vulnerable because u have some alcohol in your system
a little bit emotional
meanwhile jungkook is just straight up bland and is up for no fun
three-drink jungkook is boring
you should see five-drink jungkook!! hE’S A WILD ONE that could backflip with a 70% success rate of not throwing up after
“i do. i wish that red string lovers do exist. kind of like that movie, kimi no nawa. i love that movie.”
...
“... jungkook. omg a-are you saying i should like, tie a red string on my pinky and tHEN on yoongi’s pinky!! in this way, i could always be connected to him and we’re like never gonna stay away from each other!!”
...
“i believe that would be called stalking.”
“no i meant fIGURATIVELY”
this three-drink jungkook is no fun
what you’re gonna do is get him to drink more because the motto for pit crew members is “drink as if it’s your last because it IS!!!”
drinking kinda messes up workout routines and the semi-strict diet the members are put on to ensure you’re all strong and enduring
so drinking is just reserved for wins or when the crew chief allows it and MAYBE just maybe when you and kook decide to get a lil sip and sharing a can won’t hurt :D
“okay, okay. another one!! drink another one!!”
you have to physically make jungkook drink because he doesn’t wanna hold the shot glass claiming that it’s too dirty and before he gets iffy even more, you just bring the glass to his lips and even put a hand underneath his chin because you are tHAT great of a friend
sometimes you just need to credit yourself for being a really great best friend to jungkook
four-drink jungkook is a BUNNY
he’s starting to ascend to his five-drink state and therefore through the process, he’s crinkling his nose more
the nose crinkle and the smile that highlights his two front teeth has always been in effect but this one’s just more persistent
he doesn’t hop like a bunny tho or like even stand because that’s six-drink dance bot jungkook’s moves
instead
he just-
cHOMPFS
jungkook’s just biting down on your shoulder SOFTLY
the same gentleness of a golden retriever with an egg on its mouth!!he’s not nibbling or biting down or anything!! he’s just oMPH :D
there’s no rhyme or reason to why he’s doing this and you’re unsure either lmao you’ve told him before what he does drunk when he’s sober and he goes?? lol what i do tHAT???
you don’t mind honestly
you’re thankful that you’re wearing a black hoodie and it’s made with a fluffy cotton material!! it’s a win-win and u can even feel jungkook smiling
the alcohol isn’t hitting you JUST yet but u. r aware that you’re getting a tad more chatty now and then suddenly you’re telling jungkook a summary of this sugar stars episode in which they were supposed to make cupcakes for this luxury jewelry brand and in oNE of the cupcakes there should be like a necklace worth thousands of dollars bUT THEY FORGOT IF THEY ALREADY PUT IT IN THE BATCH AND-
“hey, is this guy bothering you, y/n?”
you hear a velvety voice interrupting you and it’s oddly familiar
said person extends his hand to put on your shoulder and you kinda jolt at the sudden contact and it’s just goosebumps“.... yoongi?”
:O
yoongi’s on your left side and u could clearly see him nowhE LOOKS LIKE HE’S ABOUT TO SQUARE UP
i mean truth be told he wASN’T supposed to be here because after placing 3rd he just didn’t wanna go part because for wHAT and he wanted to go to bed instead
but them jimin called him and asked if he was sure because like... the entire team is here and the owner of the bar is a FAN and all drinks are on the house so,,,
he jUST got here and while he was looking for jimin, the first thing he sees is the back of your head (he’s memorized it hehe) and a guy bITING DOWN ON YOUR SHOULDER and yours hands are gesturing and shit
and so he’s beyond confused to see you confused over seeing him all confused and perhaps protective
“yoongi!!”
u practically squeal and ur not gonna hide that
although he just ignores that because he’s focused on some more pressing matters at hand
“man, seriously, what the fuck? can you just back off-“
yoongi is literally about to pull jungkook away from you because up to now this dude is NOT reading the room and the fact that he is 2 seconds away from decking him
“no nO yoongi!! it’s okay lol he’s my best friend! he’s not-“
there’s a delay on words sinking to jungkook’s ears so he’s just now reacting lmao
“mfhsIR thif if mY EMOFYONAL FUPPORT MFFSHOULDER”
jungkook’s angrily lifting his eyes but not his face with it so he’s-
oH THAT’S YOONGI :D
“this is my friend who’s kinda drunk and bITES my shoulder when he’s drunk aha jungkook!! say hi, gguk”
“hI YOOMGIIII!!! i’m jungmkook :D”
kook takes a quick second to lift himself off your shoulder to give an eager wave to yoongi
oH that face is familiar
jungkook?
jungkook jungkook oH THIS IS THE JUNGKOOK HE ASKED JIMIN ABOUT
whew
honestly he was kinda scared because when yoongi got a closer look when he was fuming, jungkook looked like a big buff guy and he was a little scared because-oh jungkook just went back to biting your shoulder ://
“i thought you weren’t gonna come?”
“i thought i was gonna fight sOMEONE”
hehe
you can’t help but feel a lil bit happy that omg yoongi cares for u
and although he’s mistakened jungkook as a pervert whose modus operandi is to bite at shoulders, it’s still the thought that counts!!!!
your right shoulder that has kook attached to it feels indifferent and your left shoulder that yoongi touched for a second is ON FIRE
be still, be calm. be still, be calm. be still, be — OMG YOONGI IS SITTING BESIDE YOU FUCK
“it’s jungkook, right?”
he, for sure, knows that it is jungkook alright but he just wants to ask u know
just to be sure
although you’re kinda oblivious to the fact that he’s directing the question to you more than to jungkook himsELF bc you’re very much swayed by his gummy smile
“yeah!! he’s jungkook, alright :D”
“this might be a stupid question to ask but uh i’ve just never seen him oR like maybe it might just be my memory but jungkook’s in our team, right??? or like nO?”
“o-oh aHA about that yoongi,, sir,, actually jungkook isn’t in our team, ya know? but he DOES support us and is like whoosh a fAN of you :))”
he is having too much fun with this one
“really? but i saw him in the box before, with you, i think? lol u silly goose if you have a boyf-“
“jUNGKOOK ISN’T MY BOYFRIEND! he never was!! yoongi trust me i am very single right now i mean it!! 100%”
“are you sure? like-“
“he’s just my best friend ever since college and we’re not a thing i sWEAR!! you see him in the box sometimes because he just needs someone to buy him nachos from the stalls aND he’s a pit stop crew member for jung hoseok-“
you’d like to think that you are diffusing this situation very well
“-and that tOTALLY doesn’t matter because pfft?! i don’t even know jung hoseok like wHAAAAAT does he uhm race or sth?? whew am i right lmao can i get an amen? ᵖˡˢ ˢᵃʸ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰᶦⁿᵍ ᵖˡˢ”
yoongi already knows this bit of information and his eye does twitch at the mention of hoseok like how mr. bean is with mozambique but it’s COOL seeing you flustered is getting a really cheesy smile out of him
“do you rap?”
“no but do you want me to”
yoongi snorts and giggles at that and meanwhile you are getting THE nervous sweats because obviously you weren’t prepared for this
damn it :( you should’ve just kept jungkook sober so he could “wingman the fUCK out of you” in his own words
the only thing you could do that’s the closest to rapping is have jungkook beatbox in the background while u go bow chicka wowow bow cHICKA WOW :((
“you’re funny.”
yoongi’s still kinda dying at giggling throughout the whole interaction but he really means it sincerely ok
QUICK IS THAT A COMPLIMENT OR AN INSULT
“thanks :))”
fUck it you should’ve just said a one-liner or something, not a timid thanks or would that be trying too hard
you are getting too panicked and nervous now and the only out you see is-
“ggukie!! you want another drink?”
bless up
bless jungkook’s soul for immediately agreeing and before you know it, you’re lifting another shot glass to his lips with a hand underneath his chin
you’re gonna help him with his hangover tomorrow because he’s saving yOUR ass by easing the tension of how pATHETICALLY nervous you are with yoongi
yoongi’s persevering too because this jungkook guy has hands.. what?? does he drink his water from a formula bottle??? DOES HE NEED MILK
chile why is he getting jealous
it’s not like he’s become fond of you nor got attached to this girl that gave him a caffeine pill placed on a napkin bed after much observation of him and the sentiment behind it just makes him mushy
lol
couldn’t be him :))
:)
...
....
SIKE IT’S HIM THAT’S HIM :(((
“YOOOOOOONGIIIIIIIIIII!!!”
oh god 
oh no
it’s a drunk jimin :(
a drunk, happy, gIGGLY JIMIN
“Y/NNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!”
you’re quite surprised at the sight because uH you’re used to jimin the grumpy crew chief
nOt jimin the giggly person who’s giggling at the little rainbows ur bracelet makes when the light hits it and who’s complimenting your hoodie sO HARD
mom come pick me up im scared
“y/n O-M-G where did you get those earrings because they r the bomb dot COM”
“jimin what did u drink because i am LOVING it”
“a pomelo gin mix or like fOUR of them.”
yoongi answers for jimin because he knows all too well
woop jimin’s hugging him now and his grip is tight o-okay i guess i’ll... keep you... still?
it’s not jimin’s fault :( he just likes pretty drink i mean could u blame him :(((
“aish those pack a punch for sure. you could barely taste the gin because of the juice-“
“-but it gets you drunk nonetheless no matter how much you drink it.”
:D
:D
you and yoongi are straight up CONNECTING right now vibing if u will
“yeah and some light it up on fire then take it out so it would taste smoother and seamless!!”
that’s it he’s had enough yoongi will propose to you rIGHT NOW he thought he was the only one who knew that fact
oR KNEW THE DIFFERENCE
or knew the reason for it that isn’t just to make it look cool
oh man you feel so sorry for pegging yoongi as just one of those “all beers taste the same” dudes in senior year :’’’)
“jUNGKOOOOOOOK!!!”
jimin kinda ruins the moment by opening his mouth being all excited as he points excitedly to look at who’s beside you
“YOOOOOOOOOONGIIIIIII!!!!”
“oh oh! shh!!! you’re not supposed to be here but it’s ok jungkooooook!!! i’ll just close my eyes!!!”
“h-hey guys *hiccup* have you seen jimin? because i can’t see him!!”
that’s not... that’s not how it works...
jungkook is giggling so hard and jimin’s gonna roll over anytime if it isn’t for yoongi holding him
“omg jungkook’s earrings look like windchimes :D”
“y/n omg jIMIN’S RIGHT! they do look like windchimes :D”
“i bet they also sOUND LIKE WINDCHIMES :D” jimin’s leaping out of yoongi’s hold eagerly and the both of u just know that this is gonna go bad
he’s about to faceplant because he’s slipping the moment he decided to break free
it’s a good thing you’re catching him and jimin’s embracing you now while
his legs are slack on the floor and jungkook the drunk dumbass thought it was an emergency
and in times of emergency apparently, jungkook’s move is try and hop on your back for a piggyback ride“okay, okay, time to get off y/n now!!”
yoongi chuckles as he pries jimin off of you and onto himself instead
jungkook sTILL won’t give up into having a piggyback ride from you hmp
“hey, wanna split an uber?
”you like that idea very much :D“who’s gonna sit with them at the back, though?”
“you can give me your number and i’ll volunteer tribute :))”:D
that’s good
this is good
yeah sure yoongi might’ve had to sit in the middle of jimin and jungkook that are messes
and has to endure it when young, wild and free by wiz khalifa came on aND
jimin went owo “young sound like yoongi omg”
and jungkook went and followed and the whole lyrics were yoongi wild and yoongi free
but that’s ok
that’s okay!!!
he had to say goodbye to you two floors early because that’s where jungkook’s room is and u need to tuck him in
the most he could do was walk you to the door while having a sleepy jimin use him as a crutch
all worth it though :))
“thanks for tonight, yoongi :))”
and there’s just this tentative silence because the both of you kinda felt dejected because you didn’t want tonight to end, truthfully
you press a tentative lil kiss on his cheek and
:O
“good night.”
yoongi’s cheek is tingling aHHHHHH HE’S ABOUT TO BURST
that’s so precious
YOU’RE SO PRECIOUS
alcohol doesn’t fix everything bUT ON RARE OCCASIONS IT COULD BE A BRIDGE
jungkook woke up with a killer headache because apparently when you and yoongi weren’t looking, jimin let him have a sip of his drink and he was immediately :O
but you did lessen it to an amount!!!!!
he could barely register what happened last night but what he did remember is yOONGI
just yoongi
aND THAT MEANS HE COULDN’T REMEMBER UR LITTLE CHEEK KISS :D
eventually you’d tell him but not now
jungkook’s all smiles when you were telling him on how you tucked him to bed and eVEN caved into giving him a piggyback ride
your explanation of you making him drink a full bottle of water and then some more is the reason to why he felt bloated and every time he moved in his deep sleep he was just sLOSHING around
although you didn’t get to do his skincare routine on him because he likes tapping his face
and tapping jungkook’s face while he’s drunk is like choosing death because he’d think that there were little ants on his face and he’d freak the fUck out
so you just took a makeup wipe to get the dirt off his face and put on a face mask!! minimal effort!! maximum results!! efficiency :D
yours and jimin’s dynamic is chANGING FOR THE BETTER he’s getting warmer to you now!!!
you did tease him one time about the pomelo gin drink and he glared at you
but then you whispered to his ear
“if it’s between your choice of pomelo pink gin and yoongi’s whiskey? i’d pick pink gin all the way :D”
jimin gasped out loud
friendship? bUILDING
you and yoongi??
safe to say that you’re on the closer side :D
i mean tECHNICALLY you aren’t on the commitment boat yet or like… you haven’t had a date yet…. or held hands…..
but you’re getting there!!! iT’S A PROCESS
you’ve always been his supporter in the sidelines but now u r a full-pledged cheerleader for him in the moments that you aren’t tending to his car or tending to work
practice sessions are held starting two days before the race
it’s literally just for practice and it’s for the driver to get familiar and to test out some things that may need to be tweaked furthermore
this is the only time the drivers get to drive the cars besides the actual race itself
and the race is held on sunday!!!!
two practice sessions on friday that last one and a half hours each
and a final practice session on saturday that lasts for an hour
obviously you’re there
bUT when you’re not in use, you just completely revert to cheering for yoongi by the barrier!!!“GO YOONGS!!!!!”
jimin sends you a look to keep it down because even though he has his headphones on he could sTILL hear you
you shut up of course but not without waving your hands in the air whenever yoongi’s car comes into your view :D
in qualifying sessions too!!! these are to determine the driver’s grid positions in the actual race
and eVERY driver’s goal is to earn pole position, the front-most and most advantageous position from the starting line!!!
pole position doesn’t automatically mean that you’re the winner but it does help the driver to ace at that closer!!!
you shut up in qualifying sessions because in fact, you’re nervous too there are six more races to this whole season and each one is important because yoongi and hobi?? they’re just neck-to-neck with their scores and although yoongi’s on the lead, he could nEVER BE COMPLACENT
yoongi’s pole-sitter undoubtedly with his performance and then could you breathe a sigh of relief :))
he’s stripping his racing suit slightly and by that he means taking off the velcro and getting the zipper undone and taking off his balaclava and
oBVIOUSLY his helmet
fact: race suits are extremely light but are sO HOT
yeah sure there’s been upgrades to it and that it has cooling properties now but u can’t exactly feel that when you’re gonna be in it for atleast an hour doing a proper race
his routine lately is going sTRAIGHT to you after he finishes whatever he’s doing
“you didn’t cheer me on :((“
“that’s because i was too busy rooting for you in my mind :))”
“well then root for me with your mOUTH”
“what”
“wHAT??”
yoongi’s just being a little petty and cranky, that’s all
it doesn’t mean that he doesn’t give much affection, he automatically doesn’t want to rECEIVE it :(((
admittedly, you’re kinda cutting off from the physical affection with yoongi lately because jungkook quizzed you and you’re pretty sure that you were in a default :O after
“who texts first?”
“me!! our schedules don’t exactly match up because he has a different trainer than our pit crew does but i just wanna wake up extra early to send him a text :))”
“who sleeps earlier?”
“yoongi!! lmao he loves resting whenever he can aND he even brings this diffuser with him whenever we gor from hotel to hotel!!”
“who goes to who more frequently?”
“oOoOhhh i love visiting yoongi!!! whenever i surprise him he just looks so shocked and eventually it sinks in to him”
“who exerts more effort?”
“kook i — oH.,..,.”
of course jungkook is so happy for you because look at you!! you went from admiring yoongi from afar to hanging out with him actively and even going so far as to have him kiss your cheek once!!
but no matter how supportive he is, he jus wants to be as realistic too because he doesn’t want you hurt
yes he admires how you are with him but like mAYBE you’re far in too deep and yoongi is not on the same level
and so you just came to the conclusion that maybe you were just being too enthralled in it to not see that yoongi doesn’t find the concept of you
and him together as desired as you found it to be
:((
and so maybe you’ve been detaching yourself lately
you stay in bed sleeping for as long as you’d like, and the only alarm clock you have is jimin ringing the bell on your door to let you know that training
was to start
jimin quickly catched on to what you were doing because he’s seeing less of you around yoongi??? surprisingly???
and he just couldn’t keep it in to not know what was happening so he asked jungkook
then jungkook was positively surprised and happy because jimin???? coming to him personally to ask???? omg he is gonna spill of course and so jimin was like eh… it’s the least i could do i guess….
five rings of the doorbell to wake you up
seven rings to let you know that training’s gonna start in ten minutes
ten rings to oPEN YOUR DAMN DOOR
you didn’t linger around yoongi unnecessarily and you weren’t sending those specifically niche templates you see on instagram that make you laugh
he doesn’t receive the “you’re a daughter of an astronaut and a swimmer and you’re not sure which aesthetic to pick because you’re too dizzy from accidentally inhaling chlorine in the big-ass man-made pool since you intern at nasa and u just need to lie down” lookbooks :(
he thought of it as nothing at first because eh they’re just little things!!! he barely notices anyway
WRONG
yoongi feels so devastated because why :(( won’t :(( you just :(( hUG HIM OUT OF THE BLUE LIKE YOU ALWAYS DO
these days he feels so on edge because aHa!! anytime now, y/n’s gonna hug me :D
but then you dON’T
yoongi put on extra perfume because you like burrowing your nose to his neck whenever you hug him and wHY aren’t you hugging him
wait maybe it’s the perfume that’s throwing you off??
nevermind he’s gonna buy another hundred-dollar bottle of a different perfume it’s ok nO WORRIES and sometimes you don’t join the team breakfast and yoongi’s all lost
because hMmM??? i got u these pancakes a-and i already put the butter and the syrup….. why aren’t you here…
you’re with jungkook and his team knows about your friendship and how it came to be and they’re all just eH it’s okay y/n’s cool anyways :))
hobi’s so kind
jungkook sits in the same table as hobi and therefore that means you sit beside kook and u have no choice because he WILL insist
not because you’re his friend but also because he’s too lazy to stand and get another serving so he’ll just steal some from your plate
hobi eVEN offers to refill your glass with orange juice because his is gone too and he’s gonna get more anyway :))
yoongi can’t go over it though and he’s just wallowing because first, hoseok’s aiming for his title that he wants to retain, and nOW HOSEOK’S COMING FOR HIS Y/N???
ok his might be a little bit of a reach because he hasn’t asked you out yet but he iS getting there
he swears that he feels so lost without u :((
and so yoongi’s persistent and he vouched his day-off to be aligned with your gym day aaaand he’s here now :D
he’s right behind you!!
“hiii.”
yoongi squeezes in on the space left at your side
well you dIDN’T expect yoongi today clearly“hi pls back up a little i mAY accidentally kick you :D”
you’re doing pull-ups at the moment and you’re getting the hang of doing them!! even if this used to be the bane of your existence in your workout program and you’d sell your soul just for jungkook to call you and cry on the phone and pretend he stubbed his toe or something to get out of training
so tHAT’S yoongi’s greeting??? :((
“i haven’t seen you lately”
“hmm? i see you everyday, yoongs”
“rEALLY??”
you’re only discovering now that while doing pull-ups, you can aLSO make and maintain conversation!!
yoongi’s a bit sarcastic because your full attention isn’t on him and he guesses that it’s a given when you’re working out bUt are you even hearing what he’s saying :((
“doesn’t feel like it, though.”
ok that one made you falter a little bit
“how can you say??”
he practically huffs at that and that also goes noticed
how can you not know that???
he’s a patient person but with you, he just gets sO eager and whiney and now he just can’t cope!!!
just when he thought you were finally go down because you were slowing your movements, you were oNLY doing that just to regain your momentum for another set AND!!!
fine then :))
yoongi’s jumping up and his hands wrap around the higher bar snugly, his body pressed to yours
he’s so close oh my god yOONGI’S SO CLOSE TO YOU
you’re suspended in air and a bit breathless and yoongi’s just hanging slack and he’s about to burst into a smile because uH success!!!
his lips look so kISSABLE and his cheeks are plump and his eyes are v enchanting and wHEW you’re sweating at this point and it’s nOt from working out
yoongi only tilts his head as he earns the reaction he wanted and more :D
“who’s your trainer? sehun?”
“y-yeaHh???”
“m’kay.”
he’s not content just yet and for a split second, yoongi tilts his face to the side of yOUR face and his lip barely brush to the shell of your ear
“i’ll pull you out of this one. eat lunch with me.” the sound of yoongi dropping back down to the floor makes you jOLT because oh.,., oh that rEALLY DID JUST HAPPEN HUH
what a menace
your heart is too weak for yoongi
you are sO whipped :’’’)
so whipped that you cave into jungkook’s demands
jungkook’s aLWAYS been your sticker guy
he just has stickers… that he either makes or acquires but he isn’t telling where from… and either gives or sells them to u
he has this label maker too that could print your name on or whatever you want to put on your stuff
he would even input little stars or little hearts or even lil dinosaurs if you want him to!!!
you don’t know how and why but wHEREVER you go, jungkook always has stickers on him
AND THIS IS REALLY SPECIAL OK
you specifically told jungkook to curate like a ten-pack out of the things you told him about yoongi
he has the reigns aS LONG as he thinks (and it better be) that it screams min yoongi!!
it’s just that you wanna give gifts to yoongi and you don’t need aNY occasion just to give presents
you were deep in thought and your head blanked and then went…
stickers…. get him stickers
snickers???
…. stickers ….
sNEAKERS???
…. stickers dUMB BITCH i said stickers!!!! …..
lol u love ur mind
and when you said that to jungkook, he fell both honored AND pressured like what if yoongi decides not to like you anymore because of your (his) sticker choices
what then
damn ur wrong for this
jeez jungkook’s becoming the backbone of your blossoming relationship ://
sigh but it’s cool,, jungkook’s used to becoming a fundamental part to society
jungkook’s ringing your bell so early in the morning because he just got done last night with completing his collection!! and you iMMEDIATELY need to see it as per his insistence
ok they r pretty cool
there’s yoongi’s name in a really cool yet sophisticated font that just screamed yoongi to you!!
there’s Agust D in a big bold formal font!! you remember that story of how yoongi was born and raised briefly in daegu then they had to move and he misses his hometown
he was about to use Agust D as his name when he first tried out for racing but the name itself made so many heads turn so he was just,,, too spicy,,,
i’ll make it suga
OMG YOUR INITIALS
jungkook’s wild for that one but omg you’re giggling because wow u like that
“clouds?? and the sky’s purple??”
“i think eVERYBODY likes clouds”
“well some pilots don’t”
“what makes them think that clouds like them back?”
wait
“a cat??… flipping me off???”
“lol ok funny story but yoongi flipped me off once LMAOOO”
“… he did what”
“i’ll tell u the story later but this, THIS — okay i don’t know if it’s just me, but yoongi looks like a cat, y’know?? like i sWEAR i could see cats in him, and then i see him in cats. do you get me??”
“gguk-“
“and he wears headbands, right? LOOK I EVEN DREW HIM A HEADBAND!! :D”
ok you aren’t gonna lie
this ten-pack goes pretty fucking hard if you may say so
“how much do i owe you, kook?”
“that would be fifty dollars :D”
“fifty wait wHAT?? FIFTY DOLLARS?? WHAT??? JUNGKOOK SAY SIKE”
psh atleast it was worth a shot
“fine. tHIRTY dollars.”
“THIRTY DOLLARS?????”
you know for a fact that these ten stickers aREN’T worth tHIRTY DOLLARS
the highest jungkook’s ever charged you is $10 for a pack of ninety-nine he even took one from the sticker booklet and he only said that after he sold it to u
you both know that these aren’t $30 :((
it’s always a take it or leave it situation because you know hobi is a sucker for stickers :((
“…. fine.” you pull thirty dollars from your wallet and that’s thirty dollars ur never gonna get back
jungkook’s a bit frazzled because wHAT
you actually gave him tHIRTY dollars??
they don’t even cOST _____ dollars!!!
it’s just awkward now when he tries to take back what he said
“… as a special gift.,.,. i’m gonna put them.,.,. in a nice envelope.,., that i uh doodled hearts on…”
quick if jungkook was a seller on redbubble, how many stars would you rate him
this better have a gREAT PAYOFF
spoiler alert: it did!!!
YOONGI LOVES THEM
“i mean i’m not saying you should put these on your race car because i kNOW every gram matters on it and like — sTICKERS!! u can stick them anywhere am i right :D”
:O
“do you uh,, do you like it? ˡᵃʸ ᶦᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵒⁿ ᵐᵉ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ”
“y/n bABY ARE YOU KIDDING ME?? i love them sO MUCH!! like look aH OMG IT’S ME THAT’S — I’M SUPPOSED TO BE THIS CAT RIGHT???”
it went great!!!
above and beyond than what you expected
“thank you thank you dO YOU KNOW that you’re the best eVER :(((“
yoongi is so touched and awed over a pack of sTICKERS and it’s the little joys and you that make him the happiest
he’s so excited and pumped because he can’t pick on where to put them because they’re so precious and in the same time he doesn’t wanna use them because they’re tOO precious
yoongi’s about to kiss your cheek in the same time you wanna explain some of them and-
oh
he’s kissing the corner of your mouth
he only realizes when you squeak a little and he feels just so unexplainable with pure bliss that’s going through his body omg
and then yoongi pulls away to gauge your reaction because he was iNITIALLY gonna go for a cheek kiss but now that’s out of the bank because he wants more and-
oh god his cheeks are already on fire and tHIS WAS JUST A KISS TO THE CORNER OF YOUR MOUTH ACCIDENTALLY
it’s time to clear his throat and attempt to clear his mind“is uHhH sehun? 
sehun the trainer today?”
“yeaH it’s sehun…”
yoongi please say what i want you to say
pleathe
“i can — i cAN bail you out, if you want.,.. you uH ˢʰᶦᵗ do you wanna go karting with me?? like, right now??? it’s okay if you don’t wanna bUt i mean ᶠᵘᶜᵏ uhHhH-“
“yeah :)) i wanna go karting with you :))”
yoongi’s a mess and hE’S the nervous one now and he keeps scratching the back of his neck and he can’t maintain eye contact
he was about to explain that he’s not pressuring you wait dID YOU JUST SAY
“yes?? yeah?? oH that’s cool :D”
“do i need to get changed or-“
i mean you’re still in your workout leggings and a big black shirt jungkook has an aBUNDANCE of so u just stole one and tried out embroidery!!
it’s not the best aha
kinda ugly because it’s massive on you and u just take it off whenever the workout progresses to be harder
“no!! no!! don’t worry!! i’ll bring my backpack!! just take yourself, y/n, i’ll take care of you ʷᵃᶦᵗ ʷᵃᶦᵗ aHA!!! i’ll pack my shirts for you and water and like snacks omg i will be back in fIVE minutes!!!”
there’s kinda no protest since yoongi’s already dashing out of your hotel room and into his… and he’s leaving you alone and he swears that this will only take fIVE minutes
he’s a nervous wreck
but yOU are too
because wait
this is your first date!!
THIS COUNTS AS YOUR FIRST DATE
oh god you are gonna cOMBUST
it did take five minutes and perhaps even earlier!!
yoongi’s managed to even get a cap for you and sUNBLOCK
he has a driver hired and that’s kinda ironic because hE’S the driver but he doesn’t mind!!!
he’s sitting with you at the second row and you’ve never really properly been out the city ever since you got here because leisure trips aren’t exactly in your schedule
the buildings and the scenery are so cool and authentic and yoongi’s just staring at you as you stare out :(((
why are you so beautiful :(((
he’s envisioned taking you out for go-karting as your first date but nOT NOW
yoongi’s accidentally kissed you once on the corner of your mouth and he is now forever a changed man
his mind immediately went wOOP take y/n karting nOW
yoongi has a pinterest board with ideas for a first date
picnics are cute but there’s just so much aNTS and mosquitoes and flies would go to ur food when you turn away for a single second!!!
not to mention that he never checks the weather reports lmao
and grass with how soggy they could he eVEN if it didn’t rain???
disgusting
there’s always the option of dinner dates too
but sometimes they could be just SO boring and it’s a hit or miss whether you’d like the food because you don’t like overly fancy restaurants y’know
not to mention that they r overrated and the food isn’t that good to your taste bUT maybe that’s just you
he’s searched this place up a couple days ago and look!!! they have karts that have tWO seats on them
maybe he could rent out the place or pull out the “no it’s MIN YOONGI” card and he can drive you around and stuff :D
it’s postive to say that you’re vERY excited
“last one to cross the finish line buys the winner gifts for a whole week bYEEEE”
wait
that’s not-
tHAT’S NOT HOW THIS IS SUPPOSED TO GO
apparently this is how yOU want it to go
the idea of yoongi driving you around in go-karts didn’t cross your mind once
you thought that you were gonna race against him and gOD ARE YOU SO EXCITED
you work on cars not drive in cars
the closest you’ve ever went to karting is going on bumper cars when jungkook took you to the amusement park!!!
it’s not racing because all you and kook did was bump the other as mUCH as possible to the point that the attendant was :/// are they ok
you know how to drive!!!
not to flex or anything but u dO have a professional driver’s license aha :D
although that doesn’t mean shit if ur kinda being honest
do you know how to drift a car like what they do in fast and the furious?? probably yes
jungkook was “breaking in” his car and he took you to the dealership with him and the car just felt so sTIFF and then he saw an empty parking lot….
and well you didn’t exactly STOP him because it isn’t your car
how could you stop someone from doing something that you yourself wANT to do
can you drive as fast as yoongi?? possibly yes
will it be as clean and as easy as he makes it to be?? heck no
yoongi’s chasing after you because oh you are dEDICATED now to racing against him
you’re even scrambling to put your race suit on iN FRONT OF HIM and it makes him all flustered as he tries to keep up by turning and putting on his own
“now don’t go easy on me, okay???”
yoongi’s a bit confused because what did u just say
not to fuel his ego or anything but madame he is a race car driver and it runs in his blood and the skill is in his name
he loves u (although he hasn’t said that yet) but he doesn’t want to ruin all your hopes and dreams
“just race as what you normally do and i’ll do my oWN!!! :D”
o-okay
you’re fast!!!as fast as go-karts could go!!!
you even turned down yoongi’s offer of a ten-second head start because wHERE’S THE FUN IN THAT
you are as happy and as giddy as you could ever be
yoongi, on the other hand, is worried a ton
you’re still a bit cautious when it comes to curves and to turning and
yoongi’s heart physically stops whenever you go through them because now you’re starting to pick up the pace around them
you’re getting used to the curves as you go on and you’re starting to maintain speed aND go through curves smoothly
he’s happy that you’re happy but god he’s just tERRIFIED okay
the list of what could possibly go wrong is evading his mind and for god’s sake, he’s a rACE CAR DRIVER HIMSELF!!!!! with custom top-speed cars and not go-karts!!! and not once did this list cross his mind whenever he drives
it’s just now hitting him that his profession’s dangerous
but your profession tOO is dangerous!!!
you may not be the driver put you are a part of the pit stop crew that tends to the car the driver’s racing!!!!
fIRES!!! pneumatic torque guns that are sO DANGEROUS!!!! wheels!!!!! gas!!!!! the driver himself when he’s in a rush and could possibly injure people along the way!!!!!
yoongi’s going down on a spiral so harsh that he didn’t even notice that not only did you pass him, but you’re also farther away from him sIGNIFICANTLY and before he knows it, you finished first!!
:D
“yoongs yoongs did you see me dID YOU SEE ME?????? :D”
you jump up to yoongi the moment he gets out of his kart and he instantly catches you and puts his hands underneath your thighs to secure you
your arms are even around his neck and you are incredibly close to yoongi more than you could ever wrap your head around
“mhmmmm ‘course i did!!”
he mindlessly hums and he just takes the time to see you up close like this before you realize and yelp later on because ur flustered
god yoongi’s never cared for anyone this much before
he’s falling in so hard
and that’s not necessarily a bad thing, right?
the moment you stop talking and gushing is the moment you realize that yoongi’s been awfully quiet all throughout, making you look down and-
yoongi’s kissing you
for rEAL this time
god he is putty in your hands and he’s extremely mushy
your lips are sO soft that he feels like he could die a happy man
you don’t know if your getting this adrenaline from the rush you got from winning or if it’s just the desire to kiss him for so long that’s fueling you but either way
yoongi feels a little tug on his roots and that instinctively makes him kiss you a little deeper
his kisses taste so gOOD TOO
although you DO need to breathe every once in awhile
:D
yoongi has the biggest gummy smile on his face and his legs feel like giving out because he feels sO HAPPY
you don’t fight the grin on your face either because wow :D that was just wHoosh!!! the suspense built up to it was incomparable oh god the tENSION before
he doesn’t mind losing then :)
“one more? :D”
oh god u are rEALLY whipped for yoongi
and this puts the two of you on ANOTHER level okay
he’s gotten more affectionate and showy almost
jimin’s kinda concerned because sometimes he sees yoongi smiling out of the blue and he’s just…. what is this guy ON…..
jungkook’s so excited and happy for you!!!
he keeps pushing that this wouldn’t have happened if it isn’t for his overpriced stickers
he wants you to tell him EVERYTHING
“yeah?? and tHEN WHAT????”
he is a little jealous however because not all your time is spent on hanging out with him anymore
or how a particular someone would be joining your hangouts from time to time aka yoongi being a third wheel
…. or maybe jungkook’s the third wheel ….
lol impossible :)))))))
[ jeon jungkook continiously tries to deny the truth to himself as always ]
he could be nosy yes bUT he’s always curious
although
“so he’s finally your boyfriend?”
he makes sense most of the times
now that you think about it.,.,.
wait
oh
wAIT YOONGI ISN’T YOUR BOYFRIEND
you aren’t sure either if there’s a label already set?????
because as far as you know, kissing someone doesn’t automatically translate to gREAT UR MY PARTNER IN LIFE NOW
oh no
it’s all good!!!
all good!!!!
you could open this up to yoongi later!!!
oh wait he’s busy
tomorrow then!!!!
uH nope he’s busy
the other day then :))
yoongi keeps getting busy and busy as he explains to the point that you’re in the same floor but you aren’t even seeing each other
he isn’t lying to you, right??
this isn’t about the kiss, right?????
goddamn you jungkook :((
the gears in your head are turning because oh god what if yoongi’s realized that he doesn’t want to commit to you
or that this is as long as a free netflix trial and your time’s up and you need to gO
it also feels oddly sketchy too because yoongi’s only become suddenly busy and almost unreachable ever since the kiss
it is, in fact, about the kiss
god yoongi himself feels that he’s an asshole
he’s suddenly second-guessing his decisions
he’s went down the rabbit hole of thinking that mAYBE you deserve better than him
his name’s kinda big and some rumors follow him too, whether it’s inside or outside the track
yoongi has a track record of ex-girlfriends as what the media wittily dubs it aND HE WON’T DENY IT OK
he does have some ex-girlfriends and his lovelife isn’t talked about within the team because they just treat rumors as rumors and it’s yoongi’s life anyway
but what if news breaks out that you and him are dating
and his track record is brought up once again
aND NOT JUST THAT
because yoongi also feels like he isn’t worthy enough for you :((
he could be bland and too blunt at some points
as opposed to you :(( who’s sometimes too kind and always tries to understand situations and won’t also take shit from anyone
he’s not as spontaneous or charismatic as jungkook
he can’t be as spontaneous as jungkook who’s willing to go to a halloween party with him as mater and you as lightning mcqueen aND PERHAPS IN THE LITERAL COSTUME KIND OR SOMEHOW CLOSE TO IT
he’s not as avid in things that you like as much as jungkook is
he’s just yoongi :((
and he feels like the whole yoongi for y/n thing isn’t enough :((
you haven’t seen yoongi though
and since today’s for the practice sessions, this is the time that you’re sURELy gonna see him!!!
that’s the problem though
because seeing someone doesn’t exactly guarantee that they’re gonna pay attention to you
in other words: you think that yoongi might be avoiding you :((
he wasn’t alone as he normally was and just when you were about to approach him, that’s when he left to go get changed
you have no choice too since he goes straight to the track and that was it!!
you’re sneaking in to reply to jungkook who’s asking for updates because he’s as committed to this scenario as much as you were
this is the last practice session anyway
you just want to get this over with so you could go confront yoongi and fix whatever is this that’s happening :((
it doesn’t help, really
doesn’t help when the practice session is over and what yoongi does the first thing when he finishes is not go back to where the team is
or perhaps just hop over the box like he usually does
he goes to kim dahyun,,
kim dahyun
she’s a heiress?? a socialite?? maybe both???
she’s someone who’s known to be always in the front seat when it comes to events
she’d be placed courtside in basketball games and in tennis tournaments and by the side of the runway when it’s fashion week
no one for sure knows why
but her most recent appearances have been banked in these racing weekends and wherever she goes is where articles follow :((
she’s just something else :((
she’s pretty and she’s rich and she’s kim dahyun 
she’s wearing your team’s novelty shirt and she has it tied up in the front 
dahyun has her hair up in a bun and she has this ribbon that corresponded with your team colors wrapped around it
she has these perfect-looking gel nails!! gel nails!!! you could see the shine all the way from here when she’s flashed at the monitor and is in fact a couple of feet away from you!!
the jewelry too :((
gel nails and jewelry are things you’ve always wanted to try out but could barely wear due to the nature of your job
and although they’re just little things, it kinda drives you crazy because you can’t help but feel like you’re having a burnout with your profession
the fact that yoongi’s going to her for reasons unbeknownst to you is enough to make your stomach drop
even puts his hand at the sMALL of her back and-
oh
even does this lil cheek kiss and she does it back with him and they talk
they talk
min yoongi goes to talk to kim dahyun and greet her like that
when you can’t even get the bare minimum of even a glance from him
“aRE YOU SEEING THIS??”
jungkook texts you and it’s the only momentary relief you get because this way, your eyes aren’t focused on them and your heart briefly stops hurting
“yeah.”
you wanna go back to the hotel
you don’t even wanna look at yoongi
you retreat to the furthest area away and just sit there while all this fuss blows over and how there are even some cheers upon seeing yoongi and dahyun up on the monitor
cool
that’s cool
your cheeks feel wet and you’re just wordlessly setting up and putting back the things that were needed for this session
mingyu, the fellow pit crew member who’s aloft from you and the other ones for most of the times even noticed and he was just ???
“y/n, y’okay?”
you can’t even bring yourself to be in surprise that he spoke to you because you’re too busy being sad 
“dust :)) it’s just dust :))”
but it’s not.,., it’s not even remotely windy.,..,
jungkook crashes to your room later that afternoon and stayed with you until you fell asleep
you’re not exactly cHATTY when you feel your heart breaking and kook’s well-aware
just wordlessly puts on whatever’s trending on netflix and puts it up for background noise :((
orders room service and nudges you until you agree to eat 
even strokes your hair because he could see some tears pricking at the corner of your eyes and jungkook automatically presses you to his chest
damn yoongi ://
yoongi’s kinda missing the texts and the calls you’d usually bombard with him 
but this time his phone’s silent
he knows at the back of his mind that this may be about dahyun awhile ago but at the same time, he doesn’t wanna entertain the thought because it’s harmless,,,, right??
dahyun was a friend before she became his girlfriend and tHEN his ex
and now they’re friends again
that’s not exactly harmful isn’t it
yoongi’s eyes keep going back to check his phone every two minutes just to see if there’s a notification from you
and if he gets one? he won’t ignore it he sWEARS
just atleast give him a text
even a passive-aggressive one that just has a single period on it
and hE knows that all of this is building up because of him :((
he’s not quite ready to admit that to himself though
oh my god is this the end for you and yoongi???
you haven’t even started with proper labels aND you’re already over???
this isn’t exactly the high road you always try to go through
but yoongi’s just beyond confusing and angering at this point and is being really uNFAIR
so if he won’t be open no matter how much you try to coax him at his won pace and decides to be immature about it.,.,,,
well you’re gonna stop adjusting :D
today’s the third to the last race and just like any other, it’s heated
you support yoongi the driver but you’re not in the best terms with yoongi the loVER
not a bad start honestly
yoongi didn’t get pole position but instead the third and he was a more than bummed because usually, when he didn’t get pole-sitter, he’d lean on to you for comfort and you’re gonna soothe him throughout
but no that didn’t happen yesterday
jimin just sighed and patted him on the back and said “just do good tomorrow” and how is tHAT gonna be on par with how you comfort him
he’s through about 3/4 into the race
and gOD it’s going seamless
but some things are just piling up and it’s making him completely confused
hobi’s already passed him and at this stretch, he typically wouldn’t be able to because yoongi knows hoseok’s pattern
yoongi’s only had a pit stop once and that’s the strategy that gets him winning most times
but god something just feels odd
jimin comes at the right times as he speaks through the radio and yoongi couldn’t be any more lost
“yoongi you hAVE to box now”
and box equates to him having anOther pit stop when he usually wouldn’t because this isn’t it!!
this isn’t the strategy!!!!
“jimin iF i box now then that means-”
“yoongi!! listen to me!!! jung’s gonna pass ahead wHETHER you box or not. if you wanna save face and finish this race ranking atleast within top 10, box. right. now.”
fuck
his tires are thinning and normally he could sTILL go through the final stretch without another pit stop but fuck is jimin ordering him with so much ferocity
he has no other choice
and yoongi’s angry
he’s sTILL heated up because these circumstance have never happened before
then he finished 7th in this race
and that’s the lowEST he’s ever placed this season!!!
yoongi can’t exactly control his anger when it comes to situations like these and jimin’s very well-aware
he has faith in yoongi and his driving but tHESE technical reasons are what made him to go through this last-minute strategy
jimin’s crew chief and he stands by his decisions and his strategies
there’s no denying tho that he kNOWS yoongi’s gonna be heated
yoongi marches off the moment he finishes
and he’s looking for someone
anyone
you’re there by jimin’s side
and of cOURSE you were shocked by the sudden strategy and you just can’t help going to him to discuss it
you know too that yoongi’s gonna be mAD but after analyzing the situation with jimin when he explained and when you visualized, jimin did make the right call
before you know it though
yoongi’s already there
“Y/N!!!”
oh
this is the first time that yoongi’s speaking to you and you couldn’t be anymore shocked and confused at the same time
the two of you aren’t exactly alone,.,,
he’s had this sudden recollection of yoongi eating dinner with you in your hotel room and you kept asking him questions about racing and strategies and the philosophical aspect of it
and he delved into his strategies with jimin and retold them to you
you were in so much fondness too because he looks so focused and passionate when he was laying them out to you
“dID YOU TELL ABOUT THE STRATEGIES TO JUNGKOOK?”
what
wHAT????
yoongi isn’t level-headed right now and the story’s immediately flipped in his head of how this must have possibly went
jimin’s eyes are bulging at what’s unfolding, but even more so to the fact that you and yoongi aREN’T alone
and he’s here and the other crew members are here
and they can heAR YOONGI!!! loud and clear!!!
“yoongi wHAT are you talking about???”
“don’t play dumb!! you told them to jungkook, didn’t you???”
for a fact, you didn’t
you didn’t tell jungkook nor aNYONE else
what would you benefit from that??
what would yOONGI benefit from that??
“shut up!! you tOld about the strategies to jungkook and he told it to hoseok and nOW look at what happened!!! all of this, all of what i did, is gonna fall through just because you couldn’t keep your mouth shut!!”
jimin’s heart is dropping at this and he can’t imagine what you’re feeling right now
he knows to his heart that you wouldn’t do such a thing
or that all of this has to do with his decision and a series of coincidences that piled up for yoongi to mindlessly think that you’re the reason for what he’s pushing to be a leak
“yoongi, i would never-”
“dON’T TALK TO ME!!”
he’s burning
actually burning
so much so that he’s walking towards you and looking down on you
“you’re fired.”
wait
what the actual fuck
“yOU CAN’T DO THAT!”
“i can.”
jimin’s about to step in as he’s standing behind you and he’s already gripping at your arm
he needs to say something
and you know your standing with jimin isn’t the best but you’re just thinking about him
you know how he’s due for a promotion and a raise
and you know yoongi’s above and beyond gonna ruin his career if jimin dared to speak and atleast attempt to defend you and pin the blame on himself
“and i’m gonna get my father involved if i have to.”
that’s it
that’s the end of your career
you didn’t wait to get fired
knowing yoongi, he means what he says and so you didn’t waste a single second in packing up your bags and rounding up your documents
you already knew enough that yoongi’s dad have connections with the association and a single phone call could flip things over
so whether yoongi’s already made the call to his dad or not, you’re gonna leave either way
you’re making calls to your manager, the same one who came to your college and recruited you and jungkook, and had to explain as much as you can while pulling at all stops
said managers was saddened at the call and then she had to make that call to the ones in the upper positions so could aLSO explain as much as she can
honestly you don’t know either what’s gonna come out of this
either your name would be defamed wrongly, or nO one’s gonna notice at all and your sudden disappearance would have 99 versions and not one confirmed
they think it’s best to respect your decision of letting go and even if you’ve signed a contract, this “firing” is as good as official
also they think it’s best to relay the statement of you making an “indefinite leave” due to a “family emergency of grave importance” which translates to no this isn’t an indefinite leave but instead you’re leaving for good
it’s both a blessing and a curse that this happened far into the season
a blessing since there’s only two races left after this and that means less adjustments with the team dynamic and the news of your departure won’t be as focused on because yeah last two races
a curse since these last two races are critical and yoongi just couldn’t wait until the last one to blame you and then fire you
no worries though
there are always replacements
aka which just points that you’re despensable and it’s nOT helping your self-esteem
backups are there in case the event a pit crew member gets injured (or worse, incapacitated; and they’re familiar with the work and the dynamic so it would be just a seamless fit
and all of that got arranged in less than two hours :)) there was even a flight you managed to book within that time
you didn’t even get to say goodbye to jungkook :((
he had to know all of it by a short n simple goodbye and see you soon text you sent before boarding and by asking jimin what happened
he was cOMPLETELY bawling his eyes out because his best friend left him :(( and he counts on you so much and you help him stay sANE
he’s beyond angry at yoongi and didn’t even bother to bat an eye when he walked past him
jimin feels so guilty and sad
he was a shitty crew chief to you for the most part and after all that, you still went through this considering hIM and his job and his dIGNITY even if it means you lose all three things and you already did
jimin cried when jungkook’s lip started trembling and he lost it completey by then
yoongi’s lost and empty and oblivious to all of this
he figures that it’s better to let some hours pass so he could cool down and reflect
that’s his second mistake however
yoongi’s complacent
and three hours have passed and he knows that at this time you’re still awake so he walked over to your room and just rang the bell
oh
he’s rung it three times now and uSUALLY you wouldn’t even let it pass two when it’s yoongi by the door
that’s weird
yoongi’s about to pull out his phone to call you to open the door but before
he could even press at your name, the door already opens
… it’s a middle-aged man …
“yOU’RE NOT Y/N”
“wrong door, kid.”
but that’s your room
yoongi knows you’ve left the circuit earlier than everyone because of what happened
that much he knows
but not this
yoongi dials jungkook instead because for sure he’d know where you are but then another door opens and that’s jUNGKOOK!!! leaving jimin’s room that’s a couple of doors from your room
“yA. do-…”
jungkook literally just walks past him and into the elevator
what
what is going ON
then yoongi’s jogging to jimin’s door that’s closing then he manages to wedge into his foot before it closes
“where’s Y/N?”
little did yoongi know that the answer would make him regret even asking you don’t have the slightest clue on how could possibly bounce back from this
maybe take a break; a week perhaps
get a job that’s for sURE
ignore yoongi’s texts and calls
reply to jungkook whenever he contacts you as much as he could in free time that he gets
assure jimin that you’re okay and he has nothing to apologize for
be eternally grateful for your friends that have your back no matter what and help you stay afloat and even giving you a job
bless the kim line
jin, namjoon, and taehyung were your ultimate friends in college besides jungkook
they are the most awesome and sWEETEST friend group you’ve ever had in your life
you didn’t get to hang out with them as frequently like you did with jungkook since the three of them were in the business course and you and kook on the student athlete side
but that didn’t change the fact that you give are inseperable and wHOLESOME
you and jungkook ended up being crew members for a famous and multi-million team in formula racing but you’ve retired wAY too early lmao
the three of them
well
not to brag
but they’re the proud owners and the brawns and the brains of kim kradle
KIM KRADLE!!
it’s a one-stop shop for everything that automobiles could possibly need
but why kim kradle do you ask???
well first of all,,, jin, namjoon, and taehyun have the same family name which is Kim so write that down
kradle? aha well :D
so for babies, there’s cradles, right??
they serve kinda like havens, right??
wHERE was ultron from avengers: age of ultron made??? the cradle. although their shop’s vision and mission are wAY WAY different from ultron’s
and like why name it kim cradle
when you can name it kIM KRADLE
they’ve had calls when they were starting out asking if they were selling baby cradles and the answer is N-O
it’s now a huge successful shop that’s like an open warehouse type!!
basically, the kim kradle is divided into three major operations
general services to intensive repair of parts and basically what goes on internally!! jin is in charge and heads that sector!!
he could see your car for two seconds and go “hey man, did you ever ace your karate lessons? lmao you have a broken fan belt not a black belt”
carwashes and waxing and all that good stuff!! namjoon is a beast at thus and your car could be like from 1997 and he’d clean it so good that it would look like it’s from 2030
customization!! from leather seats to metallic foils to coating!! taehyung has an instagram dedicated to his finished works and ongoing ones and like wHAT?? he has half a million followers?? no big deal
kim kradle is on the massive side and is therefore separated to three floors
namjoon and his carwashes are at the basement in which you’d still get sunlight in because there are inclined pathways on the side that lead out to an outdoor waiting area
jin is on the 2nd floor and basically in the same ground level where the civilization is because his section’s more critical and it’s the obvious option
taehyung gets the 3rd floor, and one part’s covered and the other is like a car balcony so when he finishes?? you could see that sunlight hitting the custom coat he did on your car
either kim kradle is so good, the placement and marketing are perfect, or the owners are just sO attractive and unparalled as to why so many people avail their services and most go through all three levels
maybe the formula is all three of those variables
you came home without knowing a sINGLE thing and being alone in your apartment is appreciated but it gets eerie and so isolating
and you called namjoon late into the night because he always knows what to say and you ended up having more than what you hoped for
you just wanted to have some comfort and ease because also,, namjoon’s voice is really soothing and u miss hearing it
not oNLY did you get some peace of mind
you also got a job without even actively looking for it at the moment and you couldn’t be anymore fulfilled
namjoon said that you could come in at kim kradle anytime at your own pace and they’d still welcome you with open arms
also said that jin and tae miss you sO much and it’s a good thing that namjoon is the one you called because if it’s either from the other two, you wouldn’t be able to sleep and perhaps you’d get visitors to your apartment at 2 in the morning
and this is it!!!
for once, you don’t want to confront a problem to the core
you’re just gonna distract yourself and make your way around it aha :D
two days later??? you’re working in kim kradle now!!!
and you know what??
you eVEN get the overalls
the only three people in kim kradle that wear overalls are jin, namjoon, and taehyung themselves
and it’s to kinda highlight the fact that they’re the owners and the heads of their sections
the rest wear boiler-style like suits 
all their uniforms are cute
like sERIOUSLY
jin is in charge of the color and there are actually multiple ones!! a pale pink to a nice lavender and a dark navy blue!! the first two are kinda impractical because it’s impossible to not get dirty in this job but they ARE adorable and stylish though
namjoon pushed for this uniform and so he really searched and handpicked fabrics that won’t be tOO hot and in which u could actively move in them
but sometimes there are tasks in which involve the straps for the overalls sliding down so tHE next big thing????
namjoon sewing but actually it became tAEHYUNG’S job because he’s gonna poke himself with the needle multiple times before even getting to put a thread in
made a lil hook by the custom shirts down to where it draped by the shoulders and it could hook the straps so like wHATEVER the four of you do, the overalls won’t slip :D
innovation amirite :D
and then it was taehyung’s job to have kim embroidered in really cute cursive by the back and the initials of their first name in a lil formal font below it
and the first names are embroidered in the front!!! 
tae was the one who wrapped the overalls into a large box and you genuinely didn’t expect that you’d be even given one
and it’s just that you’ve been so much on eDGE lately and every little thing turns you emotional these days ever since that incident with yoongi
“is she,,, she’s,,, is y/n sobbing??”
taehyung sputters because oh my god did his gift wrapping throw you off?? jeez he kinda knew at the back of his head that the bright neon green with some balloons saying “happy birthday” even if it’s nOT your birthday looks REPULSIVE and he didn’t have any other gift wrapper left but he didn’t know that it would be too repulsive to make you cry :((
“did we do something??”
jin looks worried because oh god maybe it was the joke he did awhile ago about you suddenly working here now
although namjoon eased their worries and oH you’re hugging the three of them!!!
“i-it’s just that-...”
you were only supposed to thank them for the overalls and the opportunity bUT it took some turns and it ended up with you telling them the story and namjoon having to fill in some gaps when you get too pouty and too sad to explain
tHEY GET IT NOW
anyways
it’s very easy to be thrown in the spur of things at the moment because you’re just grasping at every opportunity to distract yourself!! :D coping mechanisms!!!!
you’re with jin in his section because that’s your work!! that is your work before you got fired and you just got to continue it
but this time with all the time in the world
not really but an hour is a lifetime for you and you’re just used to repairing things in mere seconds
in mere seconds and you have to train for it like almost every second of the day sO this is a nice change :D
“a wrench?? i’m gonna replace the tires using a wrench??”
jin laughs at that because you’re holding it in disgust as you stare down the car that just got brought in
they don’t have a flat tire or anything!! they just wanna get new tires that are as exaggerated as their very-embellished and exaggerated jeep with their specs :D
“they don’t teach you that in racing school????”
://
you know how to replace tires with a wrench and a jack of course
but it’s just hitting you now that oh god this is very alike and different at the same time with your past job!!!
“you dON’T have pneumatic guns?? yeah sure they mAY be expensive but like work would be done quicker and you’d go through more customers?? oH my god jin??? you know what, i’m gonna call jimin right now. let me get you some things!!!”
well then,,,
actually,,,
jin mAY have a pneumatic gun lying around but they don’t use it because a) it’s not as fast and as efficient as what yOU use in the track b) what for honestly,,, c) this is not formula racing and most people aren’t in a rush
but you know what
this is going good for you!!!
jin’s learning new things from u and the other way around and you’re not wallowing in sadness tHAT much anymore :D
and you do feel that kim kradle is doing so much good on you!! you’re constantly with jin but sometimes you spice it up an transfer from floor to floor :))
pressure-washing with namjoon is very therapeutic and having excessive knowledge now about how to properly give your car the shiniest wax ever in your lifetime??
it’s excessive knowledge you wouldn’t trade for the world
you even go work with taehyung sometimes!!! you help him plan out color schemes and pick out fabric with him and go measure dimensions and eVEN do 3D mock-ups
watching and aLSO being able to mix custom coats to go on cars is very satisfying ok
tae even gives you the password to the instagram account :))
he gets you to do the close-ups sometimes and eVEN tells you a thing or two on how he edits these clips to be as satsfying and pleasing as possible
today’s just a slow day
only three cars have come to the shop and to your floor in the past hour nothing from the three of them needed that much TLC
two of them just needed to get their tires’ air pressure checked and have them pumped to match
the other one was just towed here because it’s the nearest shop and just has a dead battery :((
you don’t know how you and jin could pass the time because there isn’t any tv in the area since sOMEONE (jin himself) got distracted too much by watching sherlock and he jUST wanted to know how sherlock pulled off operation lazarus!!!!
it clearly wasn’t his intention to keep pumping up the jack and almost have the whOLE car tip over because he had it up all the way
that was an accident :))
he didn’t even notice that so many of his boys were dashing for the side of the car to keep it from falling and when one of them called out his name, jin had the aUDACITY to shush him because there goes the climax!!!
wOOpS aha oh no what happened to the car :D
the next big thing that jin could do? ask you and catch up about all the technical stuff in formula racing so he could learn too ya know
“what happens if a wing gets dented or like dEFORMED?? how would that be fixed that quickly??”
“ooh!! good question!! actually-...”
that sound
you miss that sound :((
someone’s driving in your floor by the sounds of it and you don’t even need to turn your head to know that it must be a rEALLY cool car :((
it reminds you of the sounds you hear on the track and it’s one that you dearly miss
the growl of whatever car this is loud but like nOT obnoxious of pricks that just wanna show off in traffic and rev up their engine, y’know??
jin could only be so happy because fINALLY
another customer and another task to do to pass this day and it’s nOT a prius!!!!!!!
fucking finally
jin stands up immediately and you immediately follow him and this car’s getting attention from the other workers at the floor because whew
they all know to back off and go back to working on previous and existing projects because aH they see jin smiling giddily and almost jogging and you’re in tow from excitement
it’s a nice car!!!
a maserati granturismo in sleek black!!! jin’s only saw one of these come in the shop driveway but only for them to pULL out and it’s just because they needed to maneuver to go back to a u-turn
what a prick ://
he was excited that day and for wHAT??? someone to use their driveway just so they could reverse their car???? that’s just rude
the owner in mystery comes out and is aLREADY TALKING and- wait
isn’t that yoongi?
yOONGI?????
“hey man, could you check on my radiator real quick? the airconditioning’s a bit wack and i’m not entirely sure if it’s the radiator but i don’t wanna tweak it, ‘cause maybe it’s the compressor too. not sure. can you-“
that’s
oh my god that’s yOU
the season’s wrapped up like a week ago and the last races were tough so tough than he could’ve ever imagined and it was even harder without you
yoongi won the season
but he lost you though :((
he was so enraged at himself the moment jimin told him about the verdict you took and how you quit before he could fire you — for good yoongi has no one to blame but himself and god he’s just so mad at himself
even up to now actually
his pride was so enormous that he didn’t even tHINK that he might be the problem as to why he placed 7th in that race
and instead, he just needed someone, anyone, for him to blame and you’re the fIRST person he sees and he immediately takes his anger and frustration out on you
you would never do such things and he’s disgusted at himself for even tHINKING that you’d ever betray him like that
he was regretting every bit of his words and actions that he said and did out of blind spite
if he could punch himself he would GLADLY do that and knock himself out yoongi was both panicked and livid
had a hard time breathing too because oh gOd he just can’t stop thinking about you and the things he’s caused that are too late to bring back and reverse :((
he kept pleading to atleast follow you home even for just some hours and he’ll immediately go back to the hotel as if he never left
but he can’t do that and he hATES it
god this wouldn’t have happened if he wasn’t a big fucking aSSHOLE!!! throughout the whole week ever since you left the team, he was a gigantic mess
like he still is now
but he had dark circles under his eyes that were swollen from crying so much
his lips were set in a frown as a default
yoongi was doing well with the streak of not biting and picking at his fingernails and his cuticles but now tHAT’S broken alright
he’s tried reaching out to jungkook multiple times
he’s tried apologizing but he always gets a deadpanned response of how he isn’t the one he needs to apologize to
kook sees the sincerity of yoongi trying to apologize because he’s hurt you, his best friend, but that’s not the important issue here
you called jungkook unknowingly in the middle of his and yoongi’s conversation and the boy just almost jUMPS at jungkook to try and borrow his phone with his pleads and as much as his heart goes out (he still hATES yoongi ok), jungkook’s not gonna let him
he tries getting jimin to let him borrow his phone and call you and jimin won’t let him either because this is not his place and you’ve been through enough
the closest yoongi’s ever got to you??
jimin still feels so sorry and guilty to this day
and he’s conflicted and confused and a lil sad
but jimin did call you in front of yoongi on speaker :(((
and yoongi got to hear you answer with a chipped-out voice :(((
and he’s just so tempted to speak out loud but if he does that, then jimin will forever be mad at him too probably and he’s also promised that he’s gonna pretend he isn’t there
ask her if she already ate dinner
yoongi won’t stop typing in his notes tho and wave it frantically for jimin to ask you
and you’re responding truthfully because what’s jimin gonna do?? fLY to your home and cook you spaghetti?????
of course not
that’s what yoongi wants to do :(( if only he can :((
his win felt so empty and it just feels so dull without you here
also knowing that he’s drived out one of the only people that puts up with him and is always patient and is the reason to why he’s been so inspired lately
and one of these days
just one of these days, yoongi wants to drive to your apartment and camp out the door if he needs to just so he could redeem himself and earn forgiveness and try to mend what he’s broken
not today though
not today when the moment yoongi finally gathered the words and the courage to go to you, with the blessing of jungkook giving him his address but with a very sTRICT warning that scared the shit out of him.,.,.,
but also with his airconditioning broken and something just tells him that he needs to take it to a shop because it’s been awhile ever since he drove normal cars
and yoongi actually forgot the gravity of all this so he’s a bit nervous because maybe this is a more serious case with his car and it’s just the universe’s way of telling him to go to you tomorrow
or as soon as his car gets taken to the shop
maybe he needs to polish up some lines and try practicing them better from the heart
yoongi could go to jimin and have it fix it for him but like that’s tOO far of a drive and he just needs a quick fix
ooh
kim kradle!!! it’s the nearest shop to his place that has five stars on it
and he’s still a bit wary because his face and his name and win did land on the news and he’s been trending lately and like wHAT IF someone takes advantage of his car or scams him because they know who he is this car is his frequent and it holds a sentimental value to his heart ok
kim kradle is bigger than he’s pictured it in his mind
woah it actually looks cool and promising
christ it’s so hot inside his car god he needed to open up a little bit of his window but mosquitoes would creep in and tHEY’RE annoying and a real hazard to kill while you’re driving down the road
he wants to get this over with quickly
yoongi just needs to drive to your place and see you asap
“hey man, could you check on my radiator real quick? the airconditioning’s a bit wack and i’m not entirely sure if it’s the radiator but i don’t wanna tweak it, ‘cause maybe it’s the compressor too. not sure. can you-“
oh
that’s you
wAIT THAT IS YOU
“y/n?”
his hands are literally shaking right now oh my god
it’s been some twenty-seven days ever since he’s last saw you and here you aRE
here you are in a place he’s least expected to see you because he’s on the way to see you but actually yOU’RE HERE
“yoongi.”
you acknowledge him back and god you don’t know what to feel
jin immediately senses what’s happening and deep-down he is pANICKING alright
he’s been in contact with jungkook and in the back of their minds, they knew that yoongi won’t let this go without his ever-present persistence
and eventually like maybe yoongi’s gonna know that you work here and the last time that he checked, yoongi doesn’t even know kim kradle
bUT JIN DIDN’T KNOW THAT THIS TIME WOULD COME THIS SOON OK
he immediately steps in and insert himself in between you and yoongi that he’s trying to close the distance to you and that surprises yoongi completely
“airconditioning, right? keys please. i’ll check it out!!”
yoongi wastes no time in shoving the keys to jin’s hand and he couldn’t be anymore desperate to talk to you
he doesn’t wanna cross boundaries obviously even if jin’s already moved out of the way
you’re still glued to your spot trying to process the situation and your fight or flight response is not exactly working right now
is there a disbelief and yearning and standing in sadness and anger option in that fight or flight choice
“i haven’t seen you in so long.”
that’s what usually happens when you become an asshole yOONGI
god how are you supposed to react
“you too.”
there’s this awkward distance in between the two of you and it’s too deep to even get between 
yoongi suddenly forgets the words that’s been in his mind for the longest time,, just brewing and evolving and always changing as he just wants to fix the damage he’s done :((
he’s about to get closer but
“the cooling fan’s just clogged. it could be finished within like fifteen minutes man :D”
jin doesn’t exactly know what he’s doing but he ‘s dOING whatever this is ok
although that is factual
the cooling fan is just a bit dirty and there’s some debris in there that could be cleared quickly
but he just needs to do it extra carefully because this is a nice car ok
i mean he sTILL cares for cars in the same way even if not every car he gets in the shop is a maserati granturismo 
he’s just a lil bit nervous even thOUGH he’s an expert at this ok
“fIFTEEN MINUTES???”
yoongi’s freaking out and he’s gripping at his hair in panic because wHAT
THAT SHOULD TAKE AN HOUR
goddamn why does kim kradle have to be a five-star shop :((
“y-yeah.,, i can do it in ten if you’re in a hurry-”
“aha nO NO :D i’m not in a hurry at all!!! please, take your time!!”
oh god what does he do now
yoongi walks over to his car and that confuses both you and jin
because what
he has half of his body in the driver’s seat and it sEEMS that he’s fishing for something in his glovebox
it’s a lil swiss knife
bUT WHY
he kept it in the gloveboxes of his cars because seatbelts are not exactly fool-proof and you could be stuck in them and he’s scared of that
and also if he’s gotten a takeout of a burger and it’s too big and he’s driving with one hand so he’ll just whip out his lil swiss knife and cut haphazardly
“what’s your name, man??”
“jin!! kim seokjin :D you’re-”
wait
what the fuck is yoongi doing
oh 
did he just-
“also forgot to tell you!!! my tires are running flat and i tHINK they need to be changed!! so sorry man it just came up”
deadass
yoongi literally just slashed his four tires
jin’s sPUTTERING
and he’s looking back and forth to you and to yoongi and his car
“are you -- are you sEEING -- y/n tell me wait what the fuck iS YOONGI SLASHING HIS TIRES????”
whatever it takes
whatever to buy his time with you and so as much as he can
you’re quite taken aback because oh did yoongi just do that
jin has only known yoongi personally for like eight minutes and he could positively say that he is on aNOTHER level
yoongi’s approaching you again and it only hits you nOW
“have you eaten lunch already?”
your mouth is dry and you absolutely can’t look at yoongi because it just feels so unreal 
“no. hEy uh-...”
“no?? oh my gOD hold on just stay still, yeah? i’m gonna get lunch hOld on-”
yoongi’s immediately scarmbling for the exit
he has no concrete plan but he sure is hellbent in getting you lunch even though his car’s tires are slashed and he’s gonna be walking in an area he’s unfamiliar with
you really haven’t eaten lunch 
you were just about to say a half-assed reason of namjoon calling you just to exit this situation because you are nOT ready and yoongi’s already off before you could mutter it
jin’s gears are just on a frenzy
“oh so that’s min yoongi.,.,,. jusT slashed his own tires,.,,. that’s.... endearing.,.,,”
you’ve detached yourself from the situation and you couldn’t really stand seeing nor interacting with yoongi
you’ve cooped up yourself in jin’s office and the moment yoongi came back holding up take-out for boTH you and jin, his car’s already all-done
jin gives him a look that’s telling and yoongi gets it
“oh. that’s okay. just uh, just leave this for y/n, can you? there’s enough for the two of you. thanks, jin :))”
you need a moment
that one’s obvious
taehyung insisted that you come home early and you obliged because oh god you nEED a moment
you come into work the next day and sure enough, you’re all well-rested and this time they could ask about what happened yesterday
even hear jin’s point of view on how yoongi is just so wILD
taehyung is in alert and so in namjoon
they’re all ears ok
jin’s telling his story and tae’s nudging you discreetly and makes you look at a box!!!
a box he’s ordered online a couple days ago after he saw you breakdown and you’re looking in awe as you whisper because u don’t wanna disrupt jin
“gel nails???”
the same one you always wanted and it’s flashing back to when you saw yoongi talking to dahyun!!!
oh this is really happening???
“dO IT YOURSELF!!!”
taehyung’s grabbing your hand immediately as he opens the box and he’s sO pumped for this because he stayed up all night watching how to do gel nails yourself!!
he even bought a nice uv lamp for it!! he’s tHAT dedicated
this takes your mind off of yoongi for awhile
a car pulls up yet again and you’re getting the chills again bUt it just turned out to be jungkook
aND HOBI!!!
hobi finished second this season!!
they immediately flock to the lot of you and you’re not sure on who flocks who because everyone’s just genuinely happy to see each other
even the kim line meeting hobi for the first time is such a fun experience
jungkook immediately goes to you and he sEES taehyung doing something to your hand
he’s not sure what he’s doing
but he knows that he wants IN okay
he wants to these gel nails on your other hand
he doesn’t know shit on how to do them but he’s gonna learn along the way aND he is not backing down 
taehyung wasn’t aware that this is a competition now but apparently iT IS NOW :O
it’s not ensured that your two hands will look the exact same because you think they’re going for the what looks better competition and not let’S DO THIS IDENTICALLY because these are y/n’s hands y’know 
you’re about to fall asleep with how this is lowkey soothing
this is not the quickest manicure to do on anybody
especially if it’s someone’s first time and they’re really aIMING for it to be perfect
although it’s not easy because another car pulls up and you’re pANICKED that it might be yoongi 
oh nah it’s okay that’s not his car anyway!!!
you sometimes forget.... that yoongi’s a race car driver....
and there’s a possibility.... that he has multiple cars....
that’s yoongi alright
he steps down in a hurry and makes a beeline for you because he could immediately spot you!!! even in crowds!!!
you’re somehow ensured that yoongi’s gonna decide against going to you because you’re not alone
taehyung’s on your left and jungkook’s on your right and they’re not leaving your side until they finish their masterpieces for like another half hour
oH HE’S GOING FOR IT
“y/n, hI!!”
coming in strong but that’s ok
“jungkook :]”
he acknowledges kook and you’re not exactly up-to-date with how these two stand with each other 
but kook kinda just gives him a confused glance (jIN CALLED HIM LAST NIGHT) and nods back to yoongi
what
taehyung has his lips parted because what,,, why.,., 
yoongi’s about to open his mouth to talk to this guy that’s holding your hAND???
oh this is the part right
“i’m,,, kim taehyung.,.,.,”
“min yoongi. nice to meet you :))”
he sticks out his hand and tae blindly reaches for it and he doesn’t know wHY he shook it and he’s still confused up to to now
what is yoongi doing
wHAT IS HE DOING
you only realize now that yoongi has something in his hands and he’s looking dead straight to you and he doesn’t falter once
(he’s nervous on the inside trUST HIM)
“i know you’re not that comfy in seeing me and that’s tOTALLY okay!! i respect that!! it’s just uH i realized that uhm,.,., do you remember that time we were karting? and you won and we ki -- when you wON?? and you said that the winner gets one week of presents,,.,, and i just want to fulfill that.”
yoongi’s voice is wavering because oh shit this iS hard to swallow down
“even if i might be a little late.”
he wordlessly sets down a wrapped present by your feet, just in the middle of a sitting jungkook and taehyung who are listening all this time and have curious eyes on the neatly-wrapped present that’s been laid down
he leaves and stalks over to jin
“what happened now yoongi.,.,.,”
“my guess is that there are some rocks stuck in the wheel bearings. maybe even in the mags. four on the left, three on the right.”
....
hmmmm
“that’s nice, man. just a hunch??”
“yup :)) just a hunch :)) aLSO: can i have a stool?? i’m just gonna wait here, y’know :))”
yoongi’s not expecting anything from you
he doesn’t mind rejection or you ignoring him all throughout because he knows that he deserves it
he deserves it for sure
sometimes he sees you in the corner of his eye
or you helping out jin on fixing yoongi’s other car
or the other one
your own pace
your pace is what matters and yoongi isn’t gonna take any shortcut or undercut
this isn’t formula racing
this is yOU and him being patient until you feel like acknowledging him
of course he still apologizes
texts you even if you’re across the room
sees you open the text and you’d send him a look and you’d be giving him the slightest smile before you occupy yourself again
yoongi’s okay with that.
he keeps coming back
this is the third car and it’s nOT EVEN HIS ANYMORE
he’s just texting friends asking “yO do u need you car washed or fixed or something??? i’ll take it to the shop for you fREE OF CHARGE!!!”
he’s that invested in this and he doesn’t see himself giving up this is good for kim kradle of course but oh god this is aMUSING TOO throughout the week, yoongi hasn’t faltered either in continuing at giving you the gifts
the first one he’s given you?? a box full of trinkets he’s been collecting for every country that he’s visited ever since you gave him that caffeine pill!!
just random things he’s seen in malls or souvenir shops or airport boutiques that reminded him of you, all in a box with a single note
i miss you. - yoongi
you’re not gonna lie
you do miss yoongi too
but the things he’s done still make you wince when you’re thinking about it and even though he’s apologized in all ways but a face-to-face one
because you’re not that lax with him, the both of you know that this isn’t just a one and done thing
things take time and yoongi’s taking it at your pace and you’re grateful for it
warming up is always relative and so is forgiveness longing’s still there but it’s just a matter of suppressing it and yeah you dO miss yoongi
you’re lost without him too although you’re not gonna make that anymore obvious because that’s just devastating to think about you think he’s about to reach the end of his rope and it throws you in the whirlwind of oH
this is the sixth consecutive day that yoongi’s been coming to kim kradle yesterday was the first bIG interaction you’ve ever done with him
because since you don’t talk to him as much, he just takes his time as he waits for the services for the cars that he brings by making conversation with the guys
he’s gotten to know jin and joon and tae aND YEAH they like him but they do grill him separately though because they’re mad at what he’s done to you
but he’s also apologized to them and made promises that he’s gonna be keeping
jin doesn’t cook by the kitchen anymore because yoongi keeps bringing takeout or sometimes hE’S THE ONE WHO COOKS in his home and brings it to u guys
is it bad that he all bought you lunchboxes
is it bad that your lunchbox is the fanciest out of all of them and you have more portions and yours are always cut up like he did with the pork.,.,..
it’s not bad as lonG as you pretend to unsee the three kims stealing food from you and just go about to eating your food
but the big interaction did happen yesterday
and it was you suddenly calling out yoongi’s name as he’s sat by the car but he sTILL heard you and he swears he’s gonna cry
because oh god it’s been a long time ever since you said his name in that tone
“you’re not gonna eat with us?”
OH DAMN
he’s a mess
“uhm weLL do you want me too?? it’s oKAY uhm pls just-“
“don’t make me regret asking, yoongs.”
yOONGS
Y O O N G S
yoongi is instantly walking his ass to the little makeshift dining circle because oh my god YES
he doesn’t overstep tho and he just sits in between namjoon and
taehyung as he eats and every few minutes he sneaks a look at you and sometimes you look at him aND IT’S JUST LIKE the start all over again there’s the last piece of tteokbokki and everyone’s just feeling it out and looking at it
and yoongi
the bold man that he is
picks it up with his chopsticks aND
oh he’s putting it on your lunchbox
:))))))))
the night’s late and taehyung called yoongi to say that the car (it’s actually yoongi’s) he’s brought in for a ceramic coating and custom leather seats are all finished and wrapped up
and if he wants, he could go to the shop right now and pick it up since namjoon’s finishing up by the basement anyways and it would still be open then
and he does pick it up
he knows his way around the store
you could either take the stairs or the lift if you’re coming in into kim kradle without a car to go up and down the levels but he’s patient so he’ll just take the stairs
what he wasn’t expecting though
something that makes him cease his whistling as he goes up to the third floor to fetch his car
is you
rIGHT there
besides his car
and this is the only time that the both of you are alone and his throat is suddenly dry
you know this too though
you were intending to staying up late here just to finish on the car that’s been brought in two days ago with the broken engine that you think is worth salvaging
and you just wanted to see the view :((
reminisce to how you’ve been seeing yoongi in the flesh for six days straight and how you wanna tackle this conflict right to the head but you’re unsure to how :((
it doesn’t take a genius to know that yOONGI himself is right behind you
as you are aware too that this is his car that taehyung’s been working on thank u very much
“i want you to know that i’m not giving up on you.”
his words cut through the cold air and it surely gets your attention even if your back is still turned to him as you’re hunched over the balcony
“i’m running out of cars to bring, the one week of presents is ending, and
i’m so cLOSE to putting up a cot so i could sleep here.”
he’s serious about that one
seeing you just makes everything better no matter the circumstance it calms his heart and everything in him and he’s not gonna stop at nO matter what to try and make up for the things he’s done
“but you’re worth all this.”
yoongi dares to take a step closer and this time you could already see him by your peripheral vision
“you’re worth it,” and he needs a collective second to exhale the heaviness that’s sitting on his chest because oh gOd he was really an asshole huh
“i don’t know how long it’s gonna take, but i’m willing to wait.”
this is more nerve-wracking than any report card or championship results he’s been ever given and he’s not ashamed to admit that
“i love you, y’know?”
that’s the thing he’s been wanting to say for a long time he doesn’t know in the first place on wHY the hell was he scared because now that he says it to you, he feels like he’s never been more sure of anything in his life :(((
“good night, y/n.”
and the main purpose to why he’s here completely escapes his mind
he just misses you sO much that it’s so painful and all he could do is imagine scenarios and look back at all the pictures he’s taken of you half of it he’s sure that you never even noticed him taking
aND IT HITS YOU
something that hits you with the way that his car keys have the sticker of your initials on them
or the way when taehyung asked you out to help him with the leather interior for yoongi’s car and your scrunchie that you must’ve left is wrapped snugly on his handbrake
or how in the final checking for his car did you know that your playlist that you don’t even rEMEMBER mentioning to him is the one that’s on repeat in his radio
yoongi stops the moment that you call out for his name and god he’s closing his eyes because all the worst possible scenarios of you calling for him to stop this is enough to make him cry
you’ve also never been more sure of anything in your life
your hand just barely grips yoongi’s arm, staring up at him as you get to notice the features of his that you’ve always loved and missed all this time
yoongi’s hand’s open and so is your heart for all this
it’s the same keys that he’s went here for the first place, the ones with your intials on as he only realizes now that he’s done that
“drive me home.”
371 notes · View notes